This is a modern-English version of Masterpieces of Mystery in Four Volumes: Detective Stories, originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's note

Archaic and variable spelling has been preserved. Minor punctuation errors have been corrected without notice. Typographical errors have been corrected, and they are listed with a mouse-hover and listed at the end of this book.

Masterpieces of

Mystery

In Four Volumes

DETECTIVE STORIES





Edited by

Joseph Lewis French





Garden City         New York

Doubleday, Page & Company

1922


COPYRIGHT, 1920, BY

DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED, INCLUDING THAT OF TRANSLATION

INTO FOREIGN LANGUAGES, INCLUDING THE SCANDINAVIAN



PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES
AT
THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS, GARDEN CITY, N. Y.

NOTE

The Editor desires especially to acknowledge assistance in granting the use of original material, and for helpful advice and suggestion, to Professor Brander Matthews of Columbia University, to Mrs. Anna Katherine Green Rohlfs, to Cleveland Moffett, to Arthur Reeve, creator of "Craig Kennedy," to Wilbur Daniel Steele, to Ralph Adams Cram, to Chester Bailey Fernald, to Brian Brown, to Mrs. Lillian M. Robins of the publisher's office, and to Charles E. Farrington of the Brooklyn Public

The Editor would like to especially thank those who provided original material, as well as those who offered helpful advice and suggestions: Professor Brander Matthews of Columbia University, Mrs. Anna Katherine Green Rohlfs, Cleveland Moffett, Arthur Reeve, creator of "Craig Kennedy," Wilbur Daniel Steele, Ralph Adams Cram, Chester Bailey Fernald, Brian Brown, Mrs. Lillian M. Robins from the publisher's office, and Charles E. Farrington from the Brooklyn Public.


FOREWORD

The honour of founding the modern detective story belongs to an American writer. Such tales as "The Purloined Letter" and "The Murders in the Rue Morgue" still stand unrivalled.

The honor of creating the modern detective story goes to an American writer. Stories like "The Purloined Letter" and "The Murders in the Rue Morgue" remain unmatched.

We in America no more than the world of letters at large, did not readily realize what Poe had done when he created Auguste Dupin—the prototype of Sherlock Holmes et genus omnes, up to the present hour. On Poe's work is built the whole school of French detective story writers. Conan Doyle derived his inspiration from them in turn, and our American writers of to-day are helped from both French and English sources. It is rare enough to find the detective in fiction even to-day, however, who is not lacking in one supreme quality,—scientific imagination. Auguste Dupin had it. Dickens, had he lived a short time longer, might have turned his genius in this direction. The last thing he wrote was the "Mystery of Edwin Drood," the mystery of which is still unravelled. I have heard the opinion expressed by an eminent living writer that had Dickens' life been prolonged he would probably have become the greatest master of the detective story, except Poe.

We in America, like the rest of the literary world, didn't immediately recognize what Poe accomplished when he created Auguste Dupin—the original model for Sherlock Holmes and everything that followed. The entire French detective fiction genre is built on Poe's work. Conan Doyle drew his inspiration from them, and today’s American writers are influenced by both French and English sources. Even today, it's still pretty rare to find a detective in fiction who embodies one key quality—scientific imagination. Auguste Dupin had that. If Dickens had lived a bit longer, he might have directed his talent in that direction. The last thing he wrote was "The Mystery of Edwin Drood," a mystery that still hasn't been solved. I’ve heard a prominent contemporary writer say that if Dickens had lived longer, he would likely have become the greatest master of the detective story, after Poe.

The detective story heretofore has been based upon one of two methods: analysis or deduction. The former was Poe's, to take the typical example; the latter is Conan Doyle's. Of late the discoveries of science have been brought into play in this field of fiction with notable results. The most prominent of such innovators, indeed the first one, is Arthur Reeve, an American writer, whose "Black Hand" will be found in this collection; which has endeavoured within its limited space to cover the field from the start—the detective story—wholly the outgrowth of the more highly developed police methods which have sprung into being within little more than half a century, being only so old.

The detective story has typically relied on one of two approaches: analysis or deduction. The first method was used by Poe, which is the classic example, while the second is associated with Conan Doyle. Recently, scientific discoveries have been incorporated into this genre with impressive outcomes. The most notable innovator, and indeed the pioneer, is Arthur Reeve, an American author whose "Black Hand" is included in this collection. This collection aims to cover the detective story from its inception—an entirely modern creation that has emerged from the advancement of police techniques developed in just over fifty years.

Joseph Lewis French.

Joseph Lewis French.


CONTENTS

PAGE
 
I. The Stolen Letter 3
  Edgar Allan Poe
 
II. The Black Hand 33
  Arthur B. Reeve
 
III. The tables have turned 64
  Wilkie Collins
 
IV. Missing: Page 13 108
  Anna Katherine Green
 
V. A Scandal in Bohemia 164
      A. Conan Doyle
 
VI. The Fear Rope 200
  Mary E. and Thomas W. Hanshew
 
VII. The Safety Match 229
      Anton Chekhov
 
VIII. Some Scotland Yard Tales 261
      Sir Robert Anderson

Masterpieces of Mystery

DETECTIVE STORIES


THE PURLOINED LETTER

Edgar Allan Poe

Nil sapientiæ odiosius acumine nimio.—Seneca.

At Paris, just after dark one gusty evening in the autumn of 18—, I was enjoying the twofold luxury of meditation and meerschaum, in company with my friend, C. Auguste Dupin, in his little back library, or book-closet, au troisième, No. 33 Rue Dunôt, Faubourg St. Germain. For one hour at least we had maintained a profound silence; while each, to any casual observer, might have seemed intently and exclusively occupied with the curling eddies of smoke that oppressed the atmosphere of the chamber. For myself, however, I was mentally discussing certain topics which had formed matter for conversation between us at an earlier period of the evening; I mean the affair of the[4] Rue Morgue and the mystery attending the murder of Marie Roget. I looked upon it, therefore, as something of a coincidence, when the door of our apartment was thrown open and admitted our old acquaintance, Monsieur G——, the Prefect of the Parisian police.

At Paris, just after dark one breezy evening in the fall of 18—, I was enjoying the dual pleasures of thinking deeply and smoking a meerschaum pipe, along with my friend, C. Auguste Dupin, in his small back library, or book nook, au troisième, No. 33 Rue Dunôt, Faubourg St. Germain. For at least an hour, we had kept a deep silence; to any casual observer, we might have seemed completely focused on the swirling smoke that filled the room. However, I was mentally revisiting certain topics we had talked about earlier in the evening; specifically, the case of the[4] Rue Morgue and the mystery surrounding the murder of Marie Roget. So, I thought it was quite a coincidence when the door to our room swung open and our old acquaintance, Monsieur G——, the Prefect of the Paris police, walked in.

We gave him a hearty welcome; for there was nearly half as much of the entertaining as of the contemptible about the man, and we had not seen him for several years. We had been sitting in the dark, and Dupin now arose for the purpose of lighting a lamp, but sat down again, without doing so, upon G——'s saying that he had called to consult us, or rather to ask the opinion of my friend, about some official business which had occasioned a great deal of trouble.

We welcomed him warmly because there was almost as much entertaining charm as there was contempt about him, and we hadn't seen him in years. We had been sitting in the dark, and Dupin got up to light a lamp but then sat back down without doing it after G—— mentioned that he had come to consult us, or more specifically to get my friend’s opinion on some official matters that had caused a lot of trouble.

"If it is any point requiring reflection," observed Dupin, as he forbore to enkindle the wick, "we shall examine it to better purpose in the dark."

"If there's anything worth thinking about," Dupin said, as he held off from lighting the wick, "we'll consider it more effectively in the dark."

"That is another of your odd notions," said the Prefect, who had the fashion of calling everything "odd" that was beyond his comprehension, and thus lived amid an absolute legion of "oddities."

"That's just another one of your strange ideas," said the Prefect, who tended to label anything he didn't understand as "strange," and as a result, surrounded himself with a whole bunch of "strangeness."

"Very true," said Dupin, as he supplied his visitor with a pipe and rolled toward him a comfortable chair.

"Very true," Dupin said, handing his visitor a pipe and rolling a comfortable chair toward him.

"And what is the difficulty now?" I asked. "Nothing more in the assassination way, I hope?"

"And what's the trouble now?" I asked. "I hope it's not about any more assassinations?"

"Oh, no; nothing of that nature. The fact is, the business is very simple indeed, and I make no doubt[5] that we can manage it sufficiently well ourselves; but then I thought Dupin would like to hear the details of it, because it is so excessively odd."

"Oh, no; nothing like that. The truth is, the situation is quite straightforward, and I’m sure[5] that we can handle it well enough on our own; but I thought Dupin would be interested to hear the details since it's so incredibly strange."

"Simple and odd?" said Dupin.

"Simple and weird?" said Dupin.

"Why, yes; and not exactly that either. The fact is, we have all been a good deal puzzled because the affair is so simple, and yet baffles us altogether."

"Sure, but not really like that either. The truth is, we’ve all been pretty confused because the situation is so straightforward, yet it completely throws us off."

"Perhaps it is the very simplicity of the thing which puts you at fault," said my friend.

"Maybe it's the simplicity of the thing that's causing you trouble," said my friend.

"What nonsense you do talk!" replied the Prefect, laughing heartily.

"What nonsense you're talking!" replied the Prefect, laughing heartily.

"Perhaps the mystery is a little too plain," said Dupin.

"Maybe the mystery is a bit too obvious," said Dupin.

"Oh, good heavens! who ever heard of such an idea?"

"Oh my goodness! Who has ever heard of such an idea?"

"A little too self-evident."

"Kind of too obvious."

"Ha! ha! ha!—ha! ha! ha!—ho! ho! ho!" roared our visitor, profoundly amused. "Oh, Dupin, you will be the death of me yet!"

"Ha! ha! ha!—ha! ha! ha!—ho! ho! ho!" laughed our guest, clearly entertained. "Oh, Dupin, you’re going to be the end of me yet!"

"And what, after all, is the matter on hand?" I asked.

"And what, after all, is the issue at hand?" I asked.

"Why, I will tell you," replied the Prefect, as he gave a long, steady, and contemplative puff and settled himself in his chair,—"I will tell you in a few words; but, before I begin, let me caution you that this is an affair demanding the greatest secrecy, and that I should most probably lose the position I now hold were it known that I confided it to anyone."

"Sure, I’ll explain," said the Prefect, taking a long, thoughtful puff and getting comfortable in his chair. "I'll keep it brief, but before I start, I need to warn you that this is a matter that requires the utmost secrecy, and I would likely lose my position if anyone found out I shared this with anyone."

"Proceed," said I.[6]

"Go ahead," I said.[6]

"Or not," said Dupin.

"Or not," Dupin said.

"Well, then; I have received personal information, from a very high quarter, that a certain document of the last importance has been purloined from the royal apartments. The individual who purloined it is known—this beyond a doubt; he was seen to take it. It is known, also, that it still remains in his possession."

"Well, I’ve received insider information from a very reliable source that a crucial document has been stolen from the royal apartments. The person who stole it is known for sure; they were seen taking it. It’s also known that it is still in their possession."

"How is this known?" asked Dupin.

"How do we know this?" asked Dupin.

"It is clearly inferred," replied the Prefect, "from the nature of the document and from the non-appearance of certain results which would at once arise from its passing out of the robber's possession, that is to say, from his employing it as he must design in the end to employ it."

"It’s clear," the Prefect replied, "from the nature of the document and from the absence of certain outcomes that would immediately follow if it were no longer in the robber's hands, meaning if he used it as he surely plans to do."

"Be a little more explicit," I said.

"Could you be a bit more clear?" I said.

"Well, I may venture so far as to say that the paper gives its holder a certain power in a certain quarter where such power is immensely valuable." The Prefect was fond of the cant of diplomacy.

"Well, I think it's fair to say that the paper gives its holder a specific power in a specific area where that power is extremely valuable." The Prefect was fond of the jargon of diplomacy.

"Still I do not quite understand," said Dupin.

"Still, I don't quite understand," said Dupin.

"No? Well; the disclosure of the document to a third person, who shall be nameless, would bring in question the honour of a personage of most exalted station; and this fact gives the holder of the document an ascendency over the illustrious personage whose honour and peace are so jeopardized."

"No? Well, sharing the document with someone else, who shall remain unnamed, would put the honor of a very high-ranking individual in question; and this situation gives the person holding the document power over the distinguished individual whose honor and peace are at risk."

"But this ascendency," I interposed, "would depend upon the robber's knowledge of the loser's knowledge of the robber. Who would dare—"[7]

"But this rise," I interrupted, "would rely on the thief's understanding of the victim's awareness of the thief. Who would be brave enough—"[7]

"The thief," said G——, "is the Minister D——, who dares all things, those unbecoming as well as those becoming a man. The method of the theft was not less ingenious than bold. The document in question,—a letter, to be frank,—had been received by the personage robbed while alone in the royal boudoir. During its perusal she was suddenly interrupted by the entrance of the other exalted personage from whom especially it was her wish to conceal it. After a hurried and vain endeavour to thrust it in a drawer, she was forced to place it, open as it was, upon a table. The address, however, was uppermost, and, the contents thus unexposed, the letter escaped notice. At this juncture enters the Minister D——. His lynx eye immediately perceives the paper, recognizes the handwriting of the address, observes the confusion of the personage addressed, and fathoms her secret. After some business transactions, hurried through in his ordinary manner, he produces a letter somewhat similar to the one in question, opens it, pretends to read it, and then places it in close juxtaposition to the other. Again he converses for some fifteen minutes upon the public affairs. At length, in taking leave, he takes also from the table the letter to which he had no claim. Its rightful owner saw, but, of course, dared not call attention to the act, in the presence of the third personage, who stood at her elbow. The Minister decamped, leaving his own letter, one of no importance, upon the table."[8]

"The thief," said G——, "is Minister D——, who dares to do anything, whether it’s appropriate or not for a man. The way the theft happened was as clever as it was audacious. The document in question—a letter, to be honest—was received by the person who got robbed while she was alone in the royal boudoir. While she was reading it, she was suddenly interrupted by the entrance of another important figure, from whom she especially wanted to hide it. After a rushed and unsuccessful attempt to shove it in a drawer, she had to leave it, still open, on a table. Fortunately, the address was on top, and since the contents were hidden, the letter went unnoticed. Just then, Minister D—— walks in. His sharp eye immediately spots the paper, recognizes the handwriting of the address, notices the flustered state of the person addressed, and figures out her secret. After dealing with some business in his usual hurried manner, he pulls out a letter that's somewhat like the one in question, pretends to read it, and then places it right next to the other letter. He chats about public affairs for another fifteen minutes. Finally, when he’s leaving, he also takes the letter from the table, which he had no right to. Its rightful owner saw it happen but, of course, didn’t dare to point it out in front of the third person standing beside her. The Minister left, leaving behind his own unimportant letter on the table." [8]

"Here, then," said Dupin to me, "you have precisely what you demand to make the ascendency complete, the robber's knowledge of the loser's knowledge of the robber."

"Here, then," Dupin said to me, "you have exactly what you need to make the control complete: the robber's understanding of what the loser knows about the robber."

"Yes," replied the Prefect; "and the power thus attained has, for some months past, been wielded, for political purposes, to a very dangerous extent. The personage robbed is more thoroughly convinced every day of the necessity of reclaiming her letter. But this, of course, cannot be done openly. In fine, driven to despair, she has committed the matter to me."

"Yes," replied the Prefect; "and the power we've gained has been used for political reasons to a very risky degree for the past few months. The person who was robbed is becoming more convinced every day that she needs to get her letter back. But, of course, that can't be done openly. Ultimately, feeling hopeless, she has turned to me for help."

"Than whom," said Dupin, amid a perfect whirlwind of smoke, "no more sagacious agent could, I suppose, be desired or even imagined."

"Than whom," said Dupin, in a complete cloud of smoke, "I don’t think anyone more insightful as an investigator could be wanted or even imagined."

"You flatter me," replied the Prefect; "but it is possible that some such opinion may have been entertained."

"You flatter me," replied the Prefect; "but it's possible that someone might have thought that way."

"It is clear," said I, "as you observe, that the letter is still in the possession of the Minister; since it is this possession, and not any employment of the letter, which bestows the power. With the employment the power departs."

"It’s obvious," I said, "as you can see, that the Minister still has the letter; because it’s this possession, not any use of the letter, that gives the power. Once it's used, the power disappears."

"True," said G——; "and upon this conviction I proceeded. My first care was to make thorough search of the Minister's hotel; and here my chief embarrassment lay in the necessity of searching without his knowledge. Beyond all things, I have been warned of the danger which would result from giving him reason to suspect our design."[9]

"That's true," said G——; "and based on that belief, I moved forward. My first priority was to thoroughly search the Minister's hotel, and my main challenge was to do so without him knowing. Above all, I was warned about the risks of giving him any reason to suspect our plan."[9]

"But," said I, "you are quite au fait in these investigations. The Parisian police have done this thing often before."

"But," I said, "you are really familiar with these investigations. The Parisian police have done this kind of thing many times before."

"Oh, yes; and for this reason I did not despair. The habits of the Minister gave me, too, a great advantage. He is frequently absent from home all night. His servants are by no means numerous. They sleep at a distance from their master's apartment, and, being chiefly Neapolitans, are readily made drunk. I have keys, as you know, with which I can open any chamber or cabinet in Paris. For three months a night has not passed, during the greater part of which I have not been engaged, personally, in ransacking the D—— Hotel. My honour is interested, and, to mention a great secret, the reward is enormous. So I did not abandon the search until I had become fully satisfied that the thief is a more astute man than myself. I fancy that I have investigated every nook and corner of the premises in which it is possible that the paper can be concealed."

"Oh, definitely; and for this reason, I didn't give up hope. The Minister's habits also gave me a big advantage. He's often gone all night. His servants aren’t many. They sleep far from his room, and since they’re mostly Neapolitans, they can easily be made drunk. I have keys, as you know, that let me open any room or cabinet in Paris. For three months, there hasn’t been a night when I didn’t spend most of the time searching the D—— Hotel. My reputation is on the line, and to let you in on a huge secret, the reward is massive. So, I didn’t stop looking until I was completely sure that the thief is smarter than I am. I believe I've searched every nook and cranny where the paper might be hidden."

"But is it not possible," I suggested, "that although the letter may be in possession of the Minister, as it unquestionably is, he may have concealed it elsewhere than upon his own premises?"

"But isn't it possible," I suggested, "that even though the letter may be with the Minister, which it undoubtedly is, he might have hidden it somewhere other than his own place?"

"This is barely possible," said Dupin. "The present peculiar condition of affairs at court, and especially of those intrigues in which D—— is known to be involved, would render the instant availability of the document, its susceptibility of being produced[10] at a moment's notice, a point of nearly equal importance with its possession."

"This is hardly possible," said Dupin. "The current strange situation at court, and especially the intrigues that D—— is known to be part of, would make the immediate availability of the document, and the ability to present it[10] at a moment’s notice, almost as important as actually having it."

"Its susceptibility of being produced?" said I.

"Its vulnerability to being made?" I asked.

"That is to say, of being destroyed," said Dupin.

"Meaning, to be destroyed," said Dupin.

"True," I observed; "the paper is clearly, then, upon the premises. As for its being upon the person of the minister, we may consider that as out of the question."

"That's true," I noted; "the paper is clearly based on the premises. As for it being on the minister's person, we can consider that out of the question."

"Entirely," said the Prefect. "He has been twice waylaid, as if by footpads, and his person rigidly searched under my own inspection."

"Absolutely," said the Prefect. "He has been ambushed twice, as if by thieves, and I personally supervised a thorough search of him."

"You might have spared yourself this trouble," said Dupin. "D——, I presume, is not altogether a fool, and, if not, must have anticipated these waylayings, as a matter of course."

"You could have avoided this hassle," said Dupin. "D——, I assume, isn't completely clueless, and if that's the case, he must have expected these ambushes as a standard."

"Not altogether a fool," said G——, "but then he is a poet, which I take to be only one remove from a fool."

"He's not entirely a fool," said G——, "but he is a poet, which I consider to be only one step away from being a fool."

"True," said Dupin, after a long and thoughtful whiff from his meerschaum, "although I have been guilty of certain doggerel myself."

"True," said Dupin, after a long and thoughtful puff from his meerschaum, "even though I've written some terrible poetry myself."

"Suppose you detail," said I, "the particulars of your search."

"Can you go into detail," I said, "about what you found during your search?"

"Why, the fact is, we took our time, and we searched everywhere. I have had long experience in these affairs. I took the entire building, room by room; devoting the nights of a whole week to each. We examined, first, the furniture of each apartment. We opened every possible drawer; and I presume you know that, to a properly trained[11] police-agent, such a thing as a 'secret' drawer is impossible. Any man is a dolt who permits a 'secret' drawer to escape him in a search of this kind. The thing is so plain. There is a certain amount of bulk, of space, to be accounted for in every cabinet. Then we have accurate rules. The fiftieth part of a line could not escape us. After the cabinets we took the chairs. The cushions we probed with the fine long needles you have seen me employ. From the tables we removed the tops."

"Honestly, we took our time and searched everywhere. I have plenty of experience with this kind of work. I went through the entire building, room by room, spending a whole week on each one. We started by examining the furniture in each apartment. We opened every possible drawer, and I assume you know that to a well-trained[11] police agent, a 'secret' drawer is not a thing. Anyone who allows a 'secret' drawer to slip past them in a search like this is a fool. It's straightforward. There’s a certain amount of bulk and space that needs to be accounted for in every cabinet. Plus, we have precise methods. Even the fiftieth part of a line couldn’t escape our notice. After the cabinets, we moved on to the chairs. We poked the cushions with the fine long needles you've seen me use. We also removed the tops from the tables."

"Why so?"

"Why's that?"

"Sometimes the top of a table or other similarly arranged piece of furniture is removed by the person wishing to conceal an article; then the leg is excavated, the article deposited within the cavity, and the top replaced. The bottoms and tops of bedposts are employed in the same way."

"Sometimes the top of a table or another similarly arranged piece of furniture is taken off by someone who wants to hide an item; then the leg is hollowed out, the item is placed inside the cavity, and the top is put back on. The bottoms and tops of bedposts are used in the same way."

"But could not the cavity be detected by sounding?" I asked.

"But can't we detect the cavity by sounding?" I asked.

"By no means, if, when the article is deposited, a sufficient wadding of cotton be placed around it. Besides, in our case, we were obliged to proceed without noise."

"Definitely not, if, when the article is stored, enough cotton is packed around it. Also, in our case, we had to move quietly."

"But you could not have removed, you could not have taken to pieces all articles of furniture in which it would have been possible to make a deposit in the manner you mention. A letter may be compressed into a thin spiral roll, not differing much in shape or bulk from a large knitting-needle, and in this form it might be inserted into the rung of a chair, for[12] example. You did not take to pieces all the chairs?"

"But you couldn't have taken apart all the furniture where you could hide something like you mentioned. A letter can be rolled up into a thin spiral, similar in shape and size to a large knitting needle, and in that form, it could fit into the rung of a chair, for[12] example. You didn't take apart all the chairs?"

"Certainly not, but we did better: we examined the rungs of every chair in the hotel, and, indeed, the jointings of every description of furniture, by the aid of a most powerful microscope. Had there been any traces of recent disturbance we should not have failed to detect it instantly. A single grain of gimlet-dust, for example, would have been as obvious as an apple. Any disorder in the gluing, any unusual gaping in the joints, would have sufficed to insure detection."

"Definitely not, but we did even better: we checked the rungs of every chair in the hotel and looked closely at the joints of all types of furniture with a very powerful microscope. If there had been any signs of recent disturbance, we would have noticed them immediately. A single grain of drill dust, for instance, would have stood out like an apple. Any irregularities in the glue or any unusual gaps in the joints would have been enough to ensure we detected it."

"I presume you looked to the mirrors, between the boards and the plates, and you probed the beds and the bedclothes, as well as the curtains and carpets."

"I assume you checked the mirrors, between the boards and plates, and you examined the beds and bedding, as well as the curtains and carpets."

"That of course; and when we had absolutely completed every particle of the furniture in this way, then we examined the house itself. We divided its entire surface into compartments, which we numbered, so that none might be missed; then we scrutinized each individual square inch throughout the premises, including the two houses immediately adjoining, with the microscope, as before."

"Of course; and once we had completely finished every bit of furniture like this, we turned our attention to the house itself. We split the whole place into sections, which we numbered to make sure we didn’t skip any; then we carefully inspected every single square inch of the property, including the two houses next door, using the microscope, just like before."

"The two houses adjoining!" I exclaimed; "you must have had a great deal of trouble."

"The two houses next to each other!" I said; "you must have had a lot of trouble."

"We had; but the reward offered is prodigious."

"We did, but the reward being offered is huge."

"You include the grounds about the houses?"

"You include the property around the houses?"

"All the grounds are paved with brick. They gave us comparatively little trouble. We examined[13] the moss between the bricks and found it undisturbed."

"All the paths are paved with brick. They caused us relatively little trouble. We looked at[13] the moss between the bricks and found it untouched."

"You looked among D——'s papers, of course, and into the books of the library?"

"You checked D——'s papers, right? And looked in the library books?"

"Certainly; we opened every package and parcel; we not only opened every book, but we turned over every leaf in each volume, not contenting ourselves with a mere shake, according to the fashion of some of our police officers. We also measured the thickness of every book-cover with the most accurate measurement, and applied to each the most jealous scrutiny of the microscope. Had any of the bindings been recently meddled with, it would have been utterly impossible that the fact should have escaped observation. Some five or six volumes, just from the hands of the binder, we carefully probed, longitudinally, with the needles."

"Of course; we opened every package and parcel; we didn’t just open every book, but we flipped through every page in each volume, not satisfied with just a quick glance, like some of our police officers do. We also measured the thickness of every book cover with precision and examined each one with the closest scrutiny of a microscope. If any of the bindings had been recently tampered with, it would have been completely impossible for us to miss it. We carefully probed about five or six volumes that had just come from the binder, using needles to check them thoroughly."

"You explored the floors beneath the carpets?"

"Did you check under the rugs?"

"Beyond doubt. We removed every carpet and examined the boards with the microscope."

"Definitely. We took out every carpet and inspected the floorboards with the microscope."

"And the paper on the walls?"

"And the wallpaper?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"You looked into the cellars?"

"Did you check the cellars?"

"We did."

"We sure did."

"Then," I said, "you have been making a miscalculation, and the letter is not upon the premises, as you suppose."

"Then," I said, "you've miscalculated, and the letter isn't on the premises, as you think."

"I fear you are right there," said the Prefect. "And now, Dupin, what would you advise me to do?"[14]

"I think you’re right about that," said the Prefect. "So, Dupin, what would you suggest I do?"[14]

"To make a thorough research of the premises."

"To conduct a thorough investigation of the premises."

"That is absolutely needless," replied G——. "I am not more sure that I breathe than I am that the letter is not at the hotel."

"That's completely unnecessary," replied G——. "I'm no more certain that I'm breathing than I am that the letter isn't at the hotel."

"I have no better advice to give you," said Dupin. "You have, of course, an accurate description of the letter?"

"I don't have any better advice for you," Dupin said. "You do have an accurate description of the letter, right?"

"Oh, yes!" and here the Prefect, producing a memorandum-book, proceeded to read aloud a minute account of the internal, and especially of the external, appearance of the missing document. Soon after finishing the perusal of this description he took his departure, more entirely depressed in spirits than I had ever known the good gentleman before.

"Oh, yes!" The Prefect then pulled out a notebook and started reading a detailed description of both the internal and external features of the missing document. After he finished reading this account, he left, more downcast than I had ever seen him before.

In about a month afterward he paid us another visit, and found us occupied very nearly as before. He took a pipe and a chair and entered into some ordinary conversation. At length I said:

In about a month later, he came to visit us again and found us engaged in pretty much the same activities as before. He grabbed a pipe and a chair and joined in some casual conversation. Eventually, I said:

"Well, but, G——, what of the purloined letter? I presume you have at last made up your mind that there is no such thing as overreaching the Minister?"

"Well, G——, what about the stolen letter? I assume you've finally realized that you can't outsmart the Minister?"

"Confound him! say I—yes; I made the re-examination, however, as Dupin suggested, but it was all labour lost, as I knew it would be."

"Curse him! I say—yes; I went through the re-examination, just like Dupin suggested, but it was all for nothing, just as I expected."

"How much was the reward offered, did you say?" asked Dupin.

"How much was the reward offered, you said?" asked Dupin.

"Why, a very great deal, a very liberal reward; I don't like to say how much, precisely; but one thing I will say,—that I wouldn't mind giving my individual check for fifty thousand francs to anyone[15] who could obtain me that letter. The fact is, it is becoming of more and more importance every day; and the reward has been lately doubled. If it were trebled, however, I could do no more than I have done."

"Well, it’s a substantial and generous reward; I’d rather not disclose the exact amount, but I will say this—I’d gladly write a personal check for fifty thousand francs to anyone[15] who could get me that letter. The truth is, it’s becoming increasingly important every day, and the reward has recently been doubled. Even if it were tripled, I wouldn’t be able to do more than I already have."

"Why, yes," said Dupin, drawlingly, between the whiffs of his meerschaum, "I really—think, G——, you have not exerted yourself—to the utmost in this matter. You might—do a little more, I think, eh?"

"Why, yes," Dupin said slowly, taking drags from his meerschaum, "I honestly think, G——, that you haven't pushed yourself to your limits on this. You could do a bit more, don’t you think?"

"How? in what way?"

"How? In what way?"

"Why—puff, puff—you might—puff, puff—employ counsel in the matter, eh?—puff, puff, puff. Do you remember the story they tell of Abernethy?"

"Why—huff, huff—you might—huff, huff—get some advice on this, right?—huff, huff, huff. Do you remember the story about Abernethy?"

"No; hang Abernethy!"

"No; screw Abernethy!"

"To be sure! hang him and welcome. But, once upon a time, a certain rich miser conceived the design of sponging upon this Abernethy for a medical opinion. Getting up, for this purpose, an ordinary conversation in a private company, he insinuated his case to the physician as that of an imaginary individual.

"Absolutely! Hang him and let's move on. But once, a wealthy miser decided to take advantage of Abernethy for a medical opinion. To do this, he set up a casual conversation in a private gathering and mentioned his situation as if it were about a made-up person."

"'We will suppose,' said the miser, 'that his symptoms are such and such; now, Doctor, what would you have directed him to take?'

"'Let's assume,' said the miser, 'that his symptoms are this and that; now, Doctor, what would you have told him to take?'"

"'Take!' said Abernethy, 'why, take advice, to be sure.'"

"'Take!' said Abernethy, 'of course, take advice!'"

"But," said the Prefect, a little discomposed, "I am perfectly willing to take advice and to pay for it. I would really give fifty thousand francs to anyone who would aid me in the matter."[16]

"But," said the Prefect, slightly unsettled, "I'm completely open to advice and willing to pay for it. I would actually give fifty thousand francs to anyone who could help me with this." [16]

"In that case," replied Dupin, opening a drawer and producing a checkbook, "you may as well fill me up a check for the amount mentioned. When you have signed it I will hand you the letter."

"In that case," Dupin said, opening a drawer and taking out a checkbook, "you might as well write me a check for the amount mentioned. Once you’ve signed it, I’ll give you the letter."

I was astounded. The Prefect appeared absolutely thunderstricken. For some minutes he remained speechless and motionless, looking incredulously at my friend with open mouth, and eyes that seemed starting from their sockets; then, apparently recovering himself in some measure, he seized a pen, and after several pauses and vacant stares finally filled up and signed a check for fifty thousand francs and handed it across the table to Dupin. The latter examined it carefully and deposited it in his pocketbook; then, unlocking an escritoire, took thence a letter and gave it to the Prefect. This functionary grasped it in a perfect agony of joy, opened it with a trembling hand, cast a rapid glance at its contents, and then, scrambling and struggling to the door, rushed at length unceremoniously from the room and from the house without having uttered a syllable since Dupin had requested him to fill up the check.

I was shocked. The Prefect looked completely stunned. For a few minutes, he stood there speechless and frozen, staring at my friend with his mouth open and eyes wide as if they were about to pop out. Then, seemingly composing himself a bit, he grabbed a pen and after several pauses and blank stares, finally filled out and signed a check for fifty thousand francs, handing it across the table to Dupin. Dupin examined it carefully and put it in his wallet; then, unlocking a drawer, he took out a letter and handed it to the Prefect. The Prefect took it with a mix of overwhelming joy, opened it with trembling hands, glanced quickly at its contents, and then, scrambling and pushing his way to the door, rushed out of the room and the house without saying a word since Dupin had asked him to fill out the check.

When he had gone, my friend entered into some explanations.

When he left, my friend started explaining things.

"The Parisian police," he said, "are exceedingly able in their way. They are persevering, ingenious, cunning, and thoroughly versed in the knowledge which their duties seem chiefly to demand. Thus, when G—— detailed to us his mode of searching the premises at the Hotel D——, I felt entire confidence[17] in his having made a satisfactory investigation, so far as his labours extended."

"The Parisian police," he said, "are incredibly skilled in their work. They are persistent, clever, resourceful, and well-informed about the knowledge required for their duties. So, when G—— explained his method of searching the premises at the Hotel D——, I felt completely confident[17] that he had conducted a thorough investigation, at least within the scope of his efforts."

"'So far as his labours extended'?" said I.

"'So far as his labors extended'?" I said.

"Yes," said Dupin. "The measures adopted were not only the best of their kind, but carried out to absolute perfection. Had the letter been deposited within the range of their search, these fellows would, beyond a question, have found it."

"Yes," Dupin said. "The measures taken were not only the best of their kind, but they were executed to absolute perfection. If the letter had been placed within their search range, there's no doubt these guys would have found it."

I merely laughed, but he seemed quite serious in all that he said.

I just laughed, but he seemed really serious about everything he said.

"The measures, then," he continued, "were good in their kind and well executed; their defect lay in their being inapplicable to the case and to the man. A certain set of highly ingenious resources are, with the Prefect, a sort of Procrustean bed, to which he forcibly adapts his designs. But he perpetually errs by being too deep or too shallow for the matter in hand; and many a schoolboy is a better reasoner than he. I knew one about eight years of age, whose success at guessing in the game of 'even and odd' attracted universal admiration. This game is simple, and is played with marbles. One player holds in his hand a number of these toys and demands of another whether that number is even or odd. If the guess is right, the guesser wins one; if wrong, he loses one. The boy to whom I allude won all the marbles of the school. Of course he had some principle of guessing; and this lay in mere observation and admeasurement of the astuteness of his opponents. For example, an arrant simpleton is his[18] opponent, and, holding up his closed hand, asks, 'Are they even or odd?' Our schoolboy replies, 'Odd,' and loses; but upon the second trial he wins, for he then says to himself: 'The simpleton had them even upon the first trial, and his amount of cunning is just sufficient to make him have them odd upon the second; I will therefore guess odd;' he guesses odd and wins. Now, with a simpleton a degree above the first, he would have reasoned thus: 'This fellow finds that in the first instance I guessed odd, and in the second he will propose to himself, upon the first impulse, a simple variation from even to odd, as did the first simpleton; but then a second thought will suggest that this is too simple a variation, and finally he will decide upon putting it even as before. I will therefore guess even;'—he guesses even and wins. Now this mode of reasoning in the schoolboy, whom his fellows termed 'lucky,'—what, in its last analysis, is it?"

"The measures, then," he continued, "were effective in their own right and well-executed; their flaw was that they didn't really fit the situation or the person involved. The Prefect employs a clever set of strategies, like a Procrustean bed, forcing his plans to fit. But he keeps making mistakes by being either too complicated or too simplistic for the task at hand; many schoolboys reason better than he does. I knew one about eight years old, whose ability to guess correctly in the game of 'even and odd' earned him widespread admiration. This game is simple and played with marbles. One player holds a number of these marbles and asks another whether the count is even or odd. If the guess is correct, the guesser wins one; if wrong, they lose one. The boy I’m talking about ended up winning all the marbles in the school. He had some method of guessing, based solely on observing and measuring the cleverness of his opponents. For instance, if he faced a true simpleton who asked, 'Are they even or odd?' and the schoolboy guessed 'Odd' and lost, he wouldn't give up. On the second try, he'd think, 'The simpleton had them even the first time, and his level of cunning is just smart enough to switch to odd; so, I’ll guess odd again.' He guesses odd and wins. Now, against a simpleton who’s a bit more clever, he might reason: 'This guy saw that I guessed odd the first time and will likely want to switch it up from even to odd like the first simpleton did; but after a second thought, he’ll realize that’s too obvious and stick with even as before. So, I’ll guess even;'—he guesses even and wins. Now, this way of reasoning for the schoolboy, whom his classmates called 'lucky'—what does it all boil down to?"

"It is merely," I said, "an identification of the reasoner's intellect with that of his opponent."

"It’s simply," I said, "an alignment of the reasoner's intellect with that of their opponent."

"It is," said Dupin; "and upon inquiring of the boy by what means he effected the thorough identification in which his success consisted, I received answer as follows: 'When I wish to find out how wise, or how stupid, or how good, or how wicked is anyone, or what are his thoughts at the moment, I fashion the expression of my face, as accurately as possible, in accordance with the expression of his and then wait to see what thoughts or sentiments arise in[19] my mind or heart, as if to match or correspond with the expression.' This response of the schoolboy lies at the bottom of all the spurious profundity which has been attributed to Rochefoucauld, to La Bruyère, to Machiavelli, and to Campanella."

"It is," said Dupin; "and when I asked the boy how he achieved the complete identification that led to his success, he answered: 'When I want to figure out how smart, or dumb, or good, or evil someone is, or what they're thinking at that moment, I shape my facial expression to match theirs as closely as I can, and then I wait to see what thoughts or feelings come to my mind or heart, as if to match the expression.' This response from the schoolboy underlies all the false depth that has been credited to Rochefoucauld, La Bruyère, Machiavelli, and Campanella."

"And the identification," I said, "of the reasoner's intellect with that of his opponent depends, if I understand you aright, upon the accuracy with which the opponent's intellect is admeasured."

"And the identification," I said, "of the reasoner's intellect with that of his opponent depends, if I understand you correctly, on how accurately the opponent's intellect is measured."

"For its practical value it depends upon this," replied Dupin; "and the Prefect and his cohort fail so frequently, first, by default of this identification, and, secondly, by ill-admeasurement, or rather through non-admeasurement, of the intellect with which they are engaged. They consider only their own ideas of ingenuity; and, in searching for anything hidden, advert only to the modes in which they would have hidden it. They are right in this much, that their own ingenuity is a faithful representative of that of the mass; but when the cunning of the individual felon is diverse in character from their own the felon foils them, of course. This always happens when it is above their own, and very usually when it is below. They have no variation of principle in their investigations; at best, when urged by some unusual emergency, by some extraordinary reward, they extend or exaggerate their old modes of practice without touching their principles. What, for example, in this case of D——, has been done to vary the principle of action? What is all this boring,[20] and probing, and sounding, and scrutinizing with the microscope, and dividing the surface of the building into registered square inches; what is it all but an exaggeration of the application of the one principle or set of principles of search, which are based upon the one set of notions regarding human ingenuity, to which the Prefect, in the long routine of his duty, has been accustomed? Do you not see he has taken it for granted that all men proceed to conceal a letter, not exactly in a gimlet-hole bored in a chair-leg, but, at least, in some out-of-the-way hole or corner suggested by the same tenor of thought which would urge a man to secrete a letter in a gimlet-hole bored in a chair-leg? And do you not see, also, that such recherchés nooks for concealment are adapted only for ordinary occasions, and would be adopted only by ordinary intellects; for, in all cases of concealment, a disposal of the article concealed, a disposal of it in this rechercé manner, is, in the very first instance, presumable and presumed; and thus its discovery depends, not at all upon the acumen, but altogether upon the mere care, patience, and determination of the seekers; and where the case is of importance, or, what amounts to the same thing in the policial eyes, when the reward is of magnitude, the qualities in question have never been known to fail. You will now understand what I meant in suggesting that, had the purloined letter been hidden anywhere within the limits of the Prefect's examination,—in other words, had the principle of its con[21]cealment been comprehended within the principles of the Prefect,—its discovery would have been a matter altogether beyond question. This functionary, however, has been thoroughly mystified; and the remote source of his defeat lies in the supposition that the Minister is a fool, because he has acquired renown as a poet. All fools are poets; this the Prefect feels; and he is merely guilty of a non distributio medii in thence inferring that all poets are fools."

"For its practical value, it relies on this," replied Dupin. "The Prefect and his team often fail, first, due to a lack of this identification, and second, because they incorrectly measure, or rather fail to measure, the intellect they are up against. They only consider their own ideas of cleverness; when searching for something hidden, they only think about the ways they would hide it. They're partly right that their cleverness accurately reflects that of the majority, but when a criminal's cunning differs from their own, the criminal outsmarts them. This usually happens when the criminal’s cleverness is above theirs, but often when it’s below as well. They stick to the same principles in their investigations; at best, when pushed by some unusual situation or an extraordinary reward, they just stretch or exaggerate their usual methods without changing their principles. In the case of D——, what has been done to change their principles of action? All this drilling, [20] probing, examining with a microscope, and dividing the building's surface into registered square inches—what is it but an exaggeration of applying one principle or set of principles for searching based on a single understanding of human cleverness that the Prefect has grown accustomed to in his long routine? Don’t you see he assumes that everyone hides a letter not exactly in a drilled hole in a chair-leg, but at least in some obscure hole or corner similar to where one might hide a letter in such a hole? And don’t you see that these recherchés spots for hiding things are only suited for everyday situations and would only be used by average minds? Because in all cases of hiding something, disposing of the hidden item in this rechercé way is, at the very outset, a reasonable assumption; thus, discovering it depends not on cleverness but entirely on the care, patience, and determination of the searchers. When the case is significant, or, to put it another way, when the reward is substantial, these qualities have never been known to fail. You will now understand what I meant by suggesting that if the purloined letter had been hidden anywhere within the Prefect's search area—in other words, if the principle of its concealment fit the Prefect’s understanding—its discovery would have been a certainty. However, this official has been completely fooled, and the root of his failure lies in the assumption that the Minister is a fool just because he's known as a poet. All fools are poets; this is what the Prefect believes, and he's simply guilty of a non distributio medii in wrongly inferring that all poets are fools."

"But is this really the poet?" I asked. "There are two brothers, I know; and both have attained reputation in letters. The Minister, I believe, has written learnedly on the Differential Calculus. He is a mathematician and no poet."

"But is this really the poet?" I asked. "I know there are two brothers, and both have gained recognition in writing. The Minister, I think, has written extensively on Differential Calculus. He is a mathematician, not a poet."

"You are mistaken; I know him well; he is both. As poet and mathematician, he would reason well; as mere mathematician, he could not have reasoned at all, and thus would have been at the mercy of the Prefect."

"You’re wrong; I know him well; he is both. As a poet and a mathematician, he could reason well; if he were just a mathematician, he wouldn’t have been able to reason at all, leaving him at the mercy of the Prefect."

"You surprise me," I said, "by these opinions, which have been contradicted by the voice of the world. You do not mean to set at naught the well-digested idea of centuries? The mathematical reason has long been regarded as the reason par excellence."

"You surprise me," I said, "with these opinions that go against what everyone else thinks. Are you really trying to dismiss the well-established ideas that have been around for centuries? Mathematical reasoning has long been seen as the ultimate form of reasoning."

"'Il y a à parier,'" replied Dupin, quoting from Chamfort, "'que toute idée publique, toute convention reçue, est une sottise, car elle a convenue au plus grand nombre.' The mathematicians, I grant[22] you, have done their best to promulgate the popular error to which you allude, and which is none the less an error for its promulgation as truth. With an art worthy a better cause, for example, they have insinuated the term 'analysis' into application to algebra. The French are the originators of this particular deception; but if a term is of any importance, if words derive any value from applicability, then 'analysis' conveys 'algebra' about as much as, in Latin, 'ambitus' implies 'ambition,' 'religio' 'religion,' or 'homines honesti' a set of honourable men."

"'You can bet,'" replied Dupin, quoting Chamfort, "'that any public idea, any accepted convention, is foolish because it has suited the greatest number.' I admit[22] that mathematicians have done their best to spread the popular misconception you mentioned, which remains a misconception despite being presented as truth. With a skill deserving of a better purpose, for instance, they have inserted the term 'analysis' in relation to algebra. The French are the ones who created this specific deception; but if a term holds any significance, if words gain value from their relevance, then 'analysis' suggests 'algebra' about as much as, in Latin, 'ambitus' suggests 'ambition,' 'religio' means 'religion,' or 'homines honesti' refers to a group of honorable men."

"You have a quarrel on hand, I see," said I, "with some of the algebraists of Paris; but proceed."

"You've got a fight on your hands, I see," I said, "with some of the algebraists in Paris; but go ahead."

"I dispute the availability, and thus the value of that reason which is cultivated in any especial form other than the abstractly logical. I dispute, in particular, the reason educed by mathematical study. The mathematics are the science of form and quantity; mathematical reasoning is merely logic applied to observation upon form and quantity. The great error lies in supposing that even the truths of what is called pure algebra are abstract or general truths. And this error is so egregious that I am confounded at the universality with which it has been received. Mathematical axioms are not axioms of general truth. What is true of relation, of form and quantity, is often grossly false in regard to morals, for example. In this latter science it is very usually untrue that the aggregated parts are[23] equal to the whole. In chemistry, also, the axiom fails. In the consideration of motive it fails; for two motives, each of a given value, have not, necessarily, a value, when united, equal to the sum of their values apart. There are numerous other mathematical truths which are only truths within the limits of relation. But the mathematician argues from his finite truths, through habit, as if they were of an absolutely general applicability, as the world indeed imagines them to be. Bryant, in his very learned Mythology, mentions an analogous source of error when he says that 'although the pagan fables are not believed, yet we forget ourselves continually and make inferences from them as existing realities.' With the algebraists, however, who are pagans themselves, the 'pagan fables' are believed, and the inferences are made, not so much through lapse of memory as through an unaccountable addling of the brains. In short, I never yet encountered the mere mathematician who could be trusted out of equal roots, or one who did not clandestinely hold it as a point of his faith that x²+px was absolutely and unconditionally equal to q. Say to one of these gentlemen, by way of experiment, if you please, that you believe occasions may occur where x²+px is not altogether equal to q, and, having made him understand what you mean, get out of his reach as speedily as convenient, for, beyond doubt, he will endeavour to knock you down.

"I question the availability and therefore the value of reasoning that is presented in any specific form other than abstract logic. I specifically challenge the reasoning developed through mathematical studies. Mathematics is the science of form and quantity; mathematical reasoning is simply applying logic to observations about form and quantity. The major mistake is assuming that even the truths found in what is called pure algebra are abstract or general truths. This mistake is so significant that I’m baffled by how universally accepted it is. Mathematical axioms are not universal truths. What holds true for relationships, form, and quantity can often be completely false regarding morals, for instance. In the field of ethics, it is often untrue that the sum of the parts is equal to the whole. This also fails in chemistry. When examining motives, it also doesn’t hold; for two motives, each with a certain value, do not necessarily add up to a value equal to the total of their individual values when combined. There are plenty of other mathematical truths that only apply within specific relational limits. However, mathematicians tend to argue from their finite truths, by habit, as if they are universally applicable, which the world mistakenly believes them to be. Bryant, in his very knowledgeable Mythology, refers to a similar source of confusion when he states that 'although the pagan fables are not believed, we continually lose ourselves and make inferences from them as if they were real.' In contrast, with the algebraists, who are themselves pagans, the 'pagan fables' are believed, and inferences are drawn not so much from forgetfulness but from an inexplicable muddling of their thoughts. In short, I have yet to meet a pure mathematician who can be trusted outside of equal roots, or one who does not secretly believe that x²+px is absolutely and unconditionally equal to q. If you experiment by telling one of these gentlemen that you believe there are occasions when x²+px is not entirely equal to q, and, once he understands what you mean, get out of his way as quickly as possible, because without a doubt, he will try to attack you."

"I mean to say," continued Dupin, while I merely[24] laughed at his last observations, "that if the Minister had been no more than a mathematician, the Prefect would have been under no necessity of giving me this check. I knew him, however, as both mathematician and poet, and my measures were adapted to his capacity with reference to the circumstances by which he was surrounded. I knew him as a courtier, too, and as a bold intriguant. Such a man, I considered, could not fail to be aware of the ordinary policial modes of action. He could not have failed to anticipate—and events have proved that he did not fail to anticipate—the waylayings to which he was subjected. He must have foreseen, I reflected, the secret investigations of his premises. His frequent absences from home at night, which were hailed by the Prefect as certain aids to his success, I regarded only as ruses to afford opportunity for thorough search to the police, and thus the sooner to impress them with the conviction, to which G——, in fact, did finally arrive,—the conviction that the letter was not upon the premises. I felt, also, that the whole train of thought, which I was at some pains in detailing to you just now, concerning the invariable principle of policial action in searches for articles concealed,—I felt that this whole train of thought would necessarily pass through the mind of the Minister. It would imperatively lead him to despise all the ordinary nooks of concealment. He could not, I reflected, be so weak as not to see that the most intricate and remote[25] recess of his hotel would be as open as his commonest closets to the eyes, to the probes, to the gimlets, and to the microscopes of the Prefect. I saw, in fine, that he would be driven, as a matter of course, to simplicity, if not deliberately induced to it as a matter of choice. You will remember, perhaps, how desperately the Prefect laughed when I suggested, upon our first interview, that it was just possible this mystery troubled him so much on account of its being so very self-evident."

"I mean to say," Dupin continued as I simply[24] laughed at his last comments, "that if the Minister had been just a mathematician, the Prefect wouldn’t have needed to give me this check. However, I knew him as both a mathematician and a poet, and I tailored my approach to his abilities based on the situation he was in. I also recognized him as a courtier and a bold schemer. I believed that a man like him couldn’t possibly be unaware of the usual ways the police operate. He must have predicted—and events have shown that he indeed did— the traps he was facing. I thought he must have anticipated the secret investigations of his home. His frequent late-night absences, which the Prefect saw as beneficial to his success, I viewed only as tricks to give the police a chance to search thoroughly, thereby leading them to believe, as G—— eventually did, that the letter wasn’t there. I also sensed that the entire line of thinking, which I took some time to explain to you just now, about the constant principle of police action in searching for hidden items—this entire line of thought would undoubtedly cross the Minister’s mind. It would force him to dismiss all the usual hiding spots. I thought he couldn’t be so naive as not to realize that the most complex and hidden[25] corners of his hotel would be just as exposed as his plainest closets to the eyes, tools, drills, and microscopes of the Prefect. In the end, I saw that he would naturally gravitate towards simplicity, if he wasn’t deliberately led to it as a choice. You might recall how heartily the Prefect laughed when I suggested during our first meeting that this mystery might be troubling him precisely because it was so obvious."

"Yes," said I, "I remember his merriment well. I really thought he would have fallen into convulsions."

"Yeah," I said, "I remember his laughter clearly. I honestly thought he was going to have a fit."

"The material world," continued Dupin, "abounds with very strict analogies to the immaterial; and thus some colour of truth has been given to the rhetorical dogma that metaphor, or simile, may be made to strengthen an argument as well as to embellish a description. The principle of the vis inertiæ, for example, seems to be identical in physics and metaphysics. It is not more true in the former, that a large body is with more difficulty set in motion than a smaller one, and that its subsequent momentum is commensurate with this difficulty, than it is, in the latter, that intellects of the vaster capacity, while more forcible, more constant, and more eventful in their movements than those of inferior grade, are yet the less readily moved, and more embarrassed, and full of hesitation in the first few steps of their progress. Again: have you ever[26] noticed which of the street signs, over the shop doors, are the most attractive of attention?"

"The material world," Dupin continued, "is filled with strong parallels to the immaterial; and this lends some validity to the idea that metaphor or simile can enhance an argument just as much as they can beautify a description. For instance, the principle of vis inertiæ appears to be the same in both physics and metaphysics. It's just as true in the former that a large object is harder to get moving than a smaller one, and that its momentum is proportional to that difficulty, as it is in the latter that minds with greater capacity, while more powerful, consistent, and significant in their actions than those of lesser ability, are also harder to motivate and more hesitant in their initial steps. Also: have you ever[26] noticed which shop signs grab your attention the most?"

"I have never given the matter a thought," I said.

"I've never thought about it," I said.

"There is a game of puzzles," he resumed, "which is played upon a map. One party playing requires another to find a given word, the name of town, river, state, or empire,—any word, in short, upon the motley and perplexed surface of the chart. A novice in the game generally seeks to embarrass his opponents by giving them the most minutely lettered names; but the adept selects such words as stretch, in large characters, from one end of the chart to the other. These, like the over-largely lettered signs and placards of the street, escape observation by dint of being excessively obvious; and here the physical oversight is precisely analogous with the moral inapprehension by which the intellect suffers to pass unnoticed those considerations which are too obtrusively and too palpably self-evident. But this is a point, it appears, somewhat above or beneath the understanding of the Prefect. He never once thought it probable, or possible, that the Minister had deposited the letter immediately beneath the nose of the whole world by way of best preventing any portion of that world from perceiving it.

"There’s a game of puzzles," he continued, "which is played on a map. One team needs the other to find a specific word, like the name of a town, river, state, or empire—really any word on the complicated and confusing surface of the map. A beginner in the game often tries to confuse their opponents by giving them the smallest, most detailed names; but a skilled player picks words that stretch, in big letters, from one side of the map to the other. These, like the overly large signs and posters you see on the street, go unnoticed simply because they’re so obvious; and this physical oversight is exactly like the moral blindness that leads the mind to overlook things that are too blatantly clear. But it seems this point is a bit too much for the Prefect to grasp. He never considered that the Minister might have placed the letter right under everyone's nose as a way to keep anyone from noticing it."

"But the more I reflected upon the daring, dashing, and discriminating ingenuity of D——; upon the fact that the document must always have been at[27] hand, if he intended to use it to good purpose; and upon the decisive evidence, obtained by the Prefect, that it was not hidden within the limits of that dignitary's ordinary search, the more satisfied I became that, to conceal this letter, the Minister had resorted to the comprehensive and sagacious expedient of not attempting to conceal it at all.

"But the more I thought about the bold, stylish, and smart creativity of D——; and that the document must have always been readily available if he wanted to use it effectively; and considering the clear evidence gathered by the Prefect that it wasn’t hidden within the typical scope of that official’s investigation, the more convinced I became that to hide this letter, the Minister had cleverly decided not to hide it at all."

"Full of these ideas, I prepared myself with a pair of green spectacles, and called one fine morning, quite by accident, at the ministerial hotel. I found D—— at home, yawning, lounging, and dawdling, as usual, and pretending to be in the last extremity of ennui. He is, perhaps, the most really energetic human being now alive; but that is only when nobody sees him.

"Full of these ideas, I got ready with a pair of green glasses and stopped by the ministerial hotel one fine morning, quite by chance. I found D—— at home, yawning, lounging, and wasting time as usual, while acting like he was utterly bored. He is probably the most genuinely energetic person alive today, but only when no one is watching him."

"To be even with him, I complained of my weak eyes, and lamented the necessity of the spectacles under cover of which I cautiously and thoroughly surveyed the whole apartment, while seemingly intent only upon the conversation of my host.

"To match his complaints, I talked about my poor eyesight and expressed my regret about needing glasses, all while carefully and thoroughly checking out the entire apartment under the guise of being focused only on my host's conversation."

"I paid especial attention to a large writing-table near which he sat, and upon which lay confusedly some miscellaneous letters and other papers, with one or two musical instruments and a few books. Here, however, after a long and very deliberate scrutiny, I saw nothing to excite particular suspicion.

"I focused intently on a large writing desk near where he was sitting, and on it were scattered a bunch of random letters and other papers, along with a couple of musical instruments and a few books. However, after a long and careful look, I didn’t see anything that raised any particular suspicions."

"At length my eyes, in going the circuit of the room, fell upon a trumpery filigree card-rack of pasteboard, that hung dangling by a dirty blue[28] ribbon from a little brass knob just beneath the middle of the mantelpiece. In this rack, which had three or four compartments, were five or six visiting-cards and a solitary letter. This last was much soiled and crumpled. It was torn nearly in two, across the middle, as if a design, in the first instance, to tear it entirely up as worthless, had been altered, or stayed, in the second. It had a large black seal, bearing the D—— cipher very conspicuously, and was addressed, in a diminutive female hand, to D——" the Minister, himself. It was thrust carelessly, and even, as it seemed, contemptuously, into one of the uppermost divisions of the rack.

"Finally, my eyes wandered around the room and landed on a cheap, decorative card rack made of cardboard, hanging by a dirty blue[28] ribbon from a small brass knob right below the middle of the mantelpiece. In this rack, which had three or four sections, there were five or six visiting cards and a single letter. The letter was heavily soiled and crumpled, almost torn in half across the middle, as if it was originally intended to be ripped up entirely as useless, but then that plan changed. It had a large black seal, prominently displaying the D—— cipher, and was addressed in tiny handwriting to D——" the Minister himself. It was carelessly, and seemingly contemptuously, shoved into one of the top compartments of the rack.

"No sooner had I glanced at this letter than I concluded it to be that of which I was in search. To be sure, it was, to all appearance, radically different from the one of which the Prefect had read us so minute a description. Here the seal was large and black, with the D—— cipher, there it was small and red, with the ducal arms of the S—— family. Here, the address, to the Minister, was diminutive and feminine; there the superscription, to a certain royal personage, was markedly bold and decided; the size alone formed a point of correspondence. But, then, the radicalness of these differences, which was excessive: the dirt; the soiled and torn condition of the paper, so inconsistent with the true methodical habits of D——, and so suggestive of a design to delude the beholder into an idea of the worthlessness of the document,—these things, together with the[29] hyperobtrusive situation of this document, full in the view of every visitor, and thus exactly in accordance with the conclusions to which I had previously arrived; these things, I say, were strongly corroborative of suspicion, in one who came with the intention to suspect.

"No sooner did I glance at this letter than I realized it was the one I was looking for. Of course, it looked completely different from the one the Prefect had given us such a detailed description of. Here, the seal was large and black, with the D—— cipher, while there it was small and red, featuring the ducal arms of the S—— family. Here, the address to the Minister was tiny and feminine; there, the address to a certain royal figure was noticeably bold and assertive; the only similarity came from the size. But the stark differences were striking: the dirt; the stained and torn condition of the paper, which was totally inconsistent with D——'s usual orderly habits and seemed designed to mislead someone into thinking the document was worthless. These factors, along with the[29] overly conspicuous placement of this document, visible to every visitor, aligned perfectly with my earlier conclusions. These elements, I say, strongly supported suspicion for someone who intended to suspect."

"I protracted my visit as long as possible, and, while I maintained a most animated discussion with the Minister upon a topic which I knew well had never failed to interest and excite him, I kept my attention really riveted upon the letter. In this examination, I committed to memory its external appearance and arrangement in the rack; and also fell, at length, upon a discovery which set at rest whatever trivial doubt I might have entertained. In scrutinizing the edges of the paper, I observed them to be more chafed than seemed necessary. They presented the broken appearance which is manifested when a stiff paper, having been once folded and pressed with a folder, is refolded in a reversed direction, in the same creases or edges which had formed the original fold. This discovery was sufficient. It was clear to me that the letter had been turned, as a glove, inside out, redirected and resealed. I bade the Minister good-morning, and took my departure at once, leaving a gold snuff-box upon the table.

"I extended my visit as long as I could, and while I engaged in an energetic conversation with the Minister about a topic I knew would always spark his interest, I kept my focus on the letter. As I examined it, I memorized its outside appearance and the way it was arranged in the rack; eventually, I made a discovery that cleared up any minor doubts I had. While looking closely at the edges of the paper, I noticed they were more worn than they should be. They had the torn look that appears when stiff paper, once folded and pressed, is refolded in the opposite direction along the same creases. This finding was enough for me. It was obvious that the letter had been turned inside out like a glove, redirected, and resealed. I said good morning to the Minister and left immediately, leaving a gold snuff box on the table."

"The next morning I called for the snuff-box, when we resumed, quite eagerly, the conversation of the preceding day. While thus engaged, however, a[30] loud report, as if of a pistol, was heard immediately beneath the windows of the hotel, and was succeeded by a series of fearful screams, and the shoutings of a terrified mob. D—— rushed to a casement, threw it open, and looked out. In the meantime I stepped to the card-rack, took the letter, put it in my pocket, and replaced it by a fac-simile (so far as regards externals) which I had carefully prepared at my lodgings, imitating the D—— cipher very readily by means of a seal formed of bread.

The next morning, I asked for the snuff-box, and we jumped back into the conversation we had the day before with great enthusiasm. While we were at it, though, a [30] loud bang, like a gunshot, rang out just below the hotel windows, followed by a series of horrifying screams and the shouting of a panic-stricken crowd. D—— rushed to a window, threw it open, and looked outside. In the meantime, I walked over to the card rack, took the letter, stuffed it in my pocket, and replaced it with a copy (at least on the outside) that I had carefully made at my place, easily imitating the D—— cipher with a seal I formed out of bread.

"The disturbance in the street had been occasioned by the frantic behaviour of a man with a musket. He had fired it among a crowd of women and children. It proved, however, to have been without a ball, and the fellow was suffered to go his way as a lunatic or a drunkard. When he had gone, D—— came from the window, whither I had followed him immediately upon securing the object in view. Soon afterward I bade him farewell. The pretended lunatic was a man in my own pay."

"The chaos in the street was caused by a man with a musket acting wildly. He shot it into a crowd of women and children. Fortunately, it turned out to be unloaded, and the guy was allowed to leave, thought to be either crazy or drunk. Once he was gone, D—— came away from the window, where I had followed him right after achieving my goal. Shortly after, I said goodbye to him. The supposed lunatic was actually a man I was paying."

"But what purpose had you," I asked, "in replacing the letter by a fac-simile? Would it not have been better, at the first visit, to have seized it openly and departed?"

"But what was your reason," I asked, "for replacing the letter with a copy? Wouldn't it have been better to just take it openly during your first visit and leave?"

"D——," replied Dupin, "is a desperate man, and a man of nerve. His hotel, too, is not without attendants devoted to his interests. Had I made the wild attempt you suggest, I might never have left the ministerial presence alive. The good people of Paris might have heard of me no more. But I[31] had an object apart from these considerations. You know my political prepossessions. In this matter, I act as a partisan of the lady concerned. For eighteen months the Minister has had her in his power. She has now him in hers, since, being unaware that the letter is not in his possession, he will proceed with his exactions as if it was. Thus will he inevitably commit himself, at once, to his political destruction. His downfall, too, will not be more precipitate than awkward. It is all very well to talk about the facilis descensus Averni; but in all kinds of climbing, as Catalani said of singing, it is far more easy to get up than to come down. In the present instance I have no sympathy, at least no pity, for him who descends. He is that monstrum horrendum, an unprincipled man of genius. I confess, however, that I should like very well to know the precise character of his thoughts, when, being defied by her whom the Prefect terms 'a certain personage,' he is reduced to opening the letter which I left for him in the card-rack."

"D——," Dupin replied, "is a desperate man and a tough guy. His hotel also has staff members dedicated to supporting him. If I had made the reckless move you're suggesting, I might not have left the minister's presence alive. The good people of Paris might never have heard from me again. But I[31] had a purpose beyond those considerations. You know my political biases. In this situation, I'm acting as a supporter of the lady involved. For eighteen months, the Minister has had power over her. Now she has power over him, since he believes he has the letter, not realizing it’s not in his possession. He will continue his demands under that assumption. This will inevitably lead to his political downfall. His collapse will be both sudden and awkward. It’s easy to talk about the facilis descensus Averni; but as Catalani said about singing, it’s much easier to climb up than to come down. In this case, I have no sympathy, at least no pity, for the one who falls. He is thatmonstrum horrendum, an unprincipled genius. I must admit, though, I would love to know what he’s really thinking when, defied by the person the Prefect calls 'a certain personage,' he has no choice but to open the letter I left for him in the card rack."

"How? did you put anything particular in it?"

"How? Did you add anything special to it?"

"Why, it did not seem altogether right to leave the interior blank; that would have been insulting. D——, at Vienna once, did me an evil turn, which I told him, quite good-humouredly, that I should remember. So, as I knew he would feel some curiosity in regard to the identity of the person who had outwitted him, I thought it a pity not to give him a clew. He is well acquainted with my MS.,[32] and I just copied into the middle of the blank sheet the words

"Well, it didn't seem quite right to leave the inside blank; that would be rude. D——, during his time in Vienna, did me a dirty deed, and I mentioned it to him in a lighthearted way that I'd remember it. Since I knew he would be curious about who outsmarted him, I thought it would be a shame not to give him a hint. He is familiar with my manuscript,[32] and I simply copied the words into the middle of the blank page."

"'—Un dessein si funeste,
S'il n'est digne d'Atrée, est digne de Thyeste.'

"'—A plan so terrible,
If it's not worthy of Atreus, it's worthy of Thyestes.'

They are to be found in Crébillon's Atrée."

They can be found in Crébillon's Atrée.


II

THE BLACK HAND

Arthur B. Reeve[A]

Kennedy and I had been dining rather late one evening at Luigi's, a little Italian restaurant on the lower West Side. We had known the place well in our student days, and had made a point of visiting it once a month since, in order to keep in practice in the fine art of gracefully handling long shreds of spaghetti. Therefore we did not think it strange when the proprietor himself stopped a moment at our table to greet us. Glancing furtively around at the other diners, mostly Italians, he suddenly leaned over and whispered to Kennedy:

Kennedy and I had been eating pretty late one evening at Luigi's, a small Italian restaurant on the lower West Side. We knew the place well from our student days and made it a point to visit once a month since then, to keep up our skills in the fine art of gracefully handling long strands of spaghetti. So, we didn't find it odd when the owner himself paused at our table to say hello. Looking around at the other diners, mostly Italians, he suddenly leaned over and whispered to Kennedy:

"I have heard of your wonderful detective work, Professor. Could you give a little advice in the case of a friend of mine?"

"I've heard about your amazing detective skills, Professor. Could you give some advice about a case involving a friend of mine?"

"Surely, Luigi. What is the case?" asked Craig, leaning back in his chair.

"Of course, Luigi. What's going on?" asked Craig, leaning back in his chair.

Luigi glanced around again apprehensively and lowered his voice. "Not so loud, sir. When you pay your check, go out, walk around Washington Square, and come in at the private entrance. I'll be [34]waiting in the hall. My friend is dining privately upstairs."

Luigi looked around nervously again and spoke quietly. "Not so loud, sir. When you settle your bill, go outside, stroll around Washington Square, and come in through the private entrance. I'll be [34]waiting in the hall. My friend is having a private dinner upstairs."

We lingered a while over our chianti, then quietly paid the check and departed.

We stayed for a bit longer over our Chianti, then quietly settled the bill and left.

True to his word, Luigi was waiting for us in the dark hall. With a motion that indicated silence, he led us up the stairs to the second floor, and quickly opened a door into what seemed to be a fair-sized private dining-room. A man was pacing the floor nervously. On a table was some food, untouched. As the door opened I thought he started as if in fear, and I am sure his dark face blanched, if only for an instant. Imagine our surprise at seeing Gennaro, the great tenor, with whom merely to have a speaking acquaintance was to argue oneself famous.

True to his word, Luigi was waiting for us in the dark hallway. With a gesture that signaled silence, he led us up the stairs to the second floor and quickly opened a door to what appeared to be a fairly large private dining room. A man was pacing the floor nervously. There was some food on a table, untouched. As the door opened, I thought he jumped as if startled, and I’m sure his dark face turned pale, even if just for a moment. You can imagine our surprise at seeing Gennaro, the famous tenor, with whom simply having a casual conversation meant you were considered well-known.

"Oh, it is you, Luigi," he exclaimed in perfect English, rich and mellow. "And who are these gentlemen?"

"Oh, it's you, Luigi," he said in perfect English, warm and smooth. "And who are these gentlemen?"

Luigi merely replied, "Friends," in English also, and then dropped off into a voluble, low-toned explanation in Italian.

Luigi simply replied, "Friends," in English as well, and then drifted into a talkative, quiet explanation in Italian.

I could see, as we waited, that the same idea had flashed over Kennedy's mind as over my own. It was now three or four days since the papers had reported the strange kidnapping of Gennaro's five-year-old daughter Adelina, his only child, and the sending of a demand for ten thousand dollars ransom, signed, as usual, with the mystic Black Hand—a name to conjure with in blackmail and extortion.[35]

I could tell, as we waited, that Kennedy had the same thought as I did. It had been about three or four days since the news reported the bizarre kidnapping of Gennaro's five-year-old daughter Adelina, his only child, and the request for a ten-thousand-dollar ransom, signed, as usual, with the ominous Black Hand—a name associated with blackmail and extortion.[35]

As Signor Gennaro advanced toward us, after his short talk with Luigi, almost before the introductions were over, Kennedy anticipated him by saying: "I understand, Signor, before you ask me. I have read all about it in the papers. You want someone to help you catch the criminals who are holding your little girl."

As Mr. Gennaro walked towards us after his brief chat with Luigi, almost before the introductions were finished, Kennedy jumped in and said, "I know what you're going to ask, Mr. Gennaro. I've read all about it in the papers. You need someone to help you find the criminals who are holding your little girl."

"No, no!" exclaimed Gennaro excitedly. "Not that. I want to get my daughter first. After that, catch them if you can—yes, I should like to have someone do it. But read this first and tell me what you think of it. How should I act to get my little Adelina back without harming a hair of her head?" The famous singer drew from a capacious pocketbook a dirty, crumpled letter, scrawled on cheap paper.

"No, no!" Gennaro said excitedly. "Not that. I want to get my daughter first. After that, catch them if you can—yes, I’d like to have someone do it. But read this first and tell me what you think of it. How should I act to get my little Adelina back without hurting her at all?" The famous singer pulled out a dirty, crumpled letter from a large wallet, written on cheap paper.

Kennedy translated it quickly. It read:

Kennedy translated it quickly. It said:

Honourable sir: Your daughter is in safe hands. But, by the saints, if you give this letter to the police as you did the other, not only she but your family also, someone near to you, will suffer. We will not fail as we did Wednesday. If you want your daughter back, go yourself, alone and without telling a soul, to Enrico Albano's Saturday night at the twelfth hour. You must provide yourself with $10,000 in bills hidden in Saturday's Il Progresso Italiano. In the back room you will see a man sitting alone at a table. He will have a red flower on his coat. You are to say, "A fine opera is 'I Pagliacci.'" If he answers, "Not without Gennaro," lay the newspaper down on the table. He will pick it up, leaving his own, the Bolletino. On the third page you will find written the place where your daughter has been left waiting for you. Go immediately and get her. But, by the God, if you have so[36] much as the shadow of the police near Enrico's your daughter will be sent to you in a box that night. Do not fear to come. We pledge our word to deal fairly if you deal fairly. This is a last warning. Lest you shall forget we will show one other sign of our power to-morrow.

Honourable sir: Your daughter is in safe hands. But, seriously, if you give this letter to the police like you did with the other one, not only will she suffer, but your whole family—someone close to you—will too. We won't mess up like we did on Wednesday. If you want your daughter back, go yourself, alone and without telling anyone, to Enrico Albano's on Saturday night at midnight. You need to bring $10,000 in cash hidden in Saturday's Il Progresso Italiano. In the back room, you'll see a man sitting alone at a table. He'll have a red flower on his coat. You need to say, "A fine opera is 'I Pagliacci.'" If he replies, "Not without Gennaro," put the newspaper down on the table. He'll pick it up, leaving his own, the Bolletino. On the third page, you'll find written where your daughter has been left waiting for you. Go immediately and get her. But, for God's sake, if you have even the slightest hint of police near Enrico's, your daughter will be sent to you in a box that night. Don't be afraid to come. We promise to treat you fairly if you do the same. This is your last warning. If you forget, we'll show one more sign of our power tomorrow.

La Mano Nera.

La Mano Nera.

The end of this letter was decorated with a skull and crossbones, a rough drawing of a dagger thrust through a bleeding heart, a coffin, and, under all, a huge black hand. There was no doubt about the type of letter. It was such as have of late years become increasingly common in all our large cities.

The end of this letter was decorated with a skull and crossbones, a rough drawing of a dagger stabbed through a bleeding heart, a coffin, and, beneath it all, a massive black hand. There was no doubt about the kind of letter it was. It was the sort that has become more common in recent years in all our big cities.

"You have not showed this to the police, I presume?" asked Kennedy.

"You haven't shown this to the police, right?" asked Kennedy.

"Naturally not."

"Of course not."

"Are you going Saturday night?"

"Are you going out Saturday night?"

"I am afraid to go and afraid to stay away," was the reply, and the voice of the fifty-thousand-dollars-a-season tenor was as human as that of a five-dollar-a-week father, for at bottom all men, high or low, are one.

"I’m scared to go and scared to stay away," was the reply, and the voice of the fifty-thousand-dollar-a-season tenor sounded just as human as that of a five-dollar-a-week father, because, at the core, all men, rich or poor, are the same.

"'We will not fail as we did Wednesday,'" reread Craig. "What does that mean?"

"'We won't fail like we did on Wednesday,'" Craig reread. "What does that mean?"

Gennaro fumbled in his pocketbook again, and at last drew forth a typewritten letter bearing the letterhead of the Leslie Laboratories, Incorporated.

Gennaro fumbled in his wallet again and finally pulled out a typewritten letter with the letterhead of Leslie Laboratories, Incorporated.

"After I received the first threat," explained Gennaro, "my wife and I went from our apartments at the hotel to her father's, the banker Cesare, you know, who lives on Fifth Avenue. I gave the[37] letter to the Italian Squad of the police. The next morning my father-in-law's butler noticed something peculiar about the milk. He barely touched some of it to his tongue, and he has been violently ill ever since. I at once sent the milk to the laboratory of my friend Doctor Leslie to have it analyzed. This letter shows what the household escaped."

"After I got the first threat," Gennaro explained, "my wife and I moved from our hotel apartments to her father's place, the banker Cesare, you know, who lives on Fifth Avenue. I handed the[37] letter over to the Italian Squad of the police. The next morning, my father-in-law's butler noticed something strange about the milk. He barely tasted it, and he's been really sick ever since. I immediately sent the milk to my friend Doctor Leslie's lab for analysis. This letter shows what the household avoided."

"My dear Gennaro," read Kennedy. "The milk submitted to us for examination on the 10th inst. has been carefully analyzed, and I beg to hand you herewith the result:

"My dear Gennaro," Kennedy read. "The milk we received for inspection on the 10th has been thoroughly analyzed, and I’m pleased to provide you with the results:

  "Specific gravity 1.036 at 15 degrees Cent.
 
Water 84.60 per cent.
Casein 3.49 " "
Albumin .56 " "
Globulin 1.32 " "
Lactose 5.08 " "
Ash .72 " "
Fat 3.42 " "
Ricinus 1.19 " "

"Ricinus is a new and little-known poison derived from the shell of the castor-oil bean. Professor Ehrlich states that one gram of the pure poison will kill 1,500,000 guinea pigs. Ricinus was lately isolated by Professor Robert, of Rostock, but is seldom found except in an impure state, though still very deadly. It surpasses strychnine, prussic acid, and other commonly known drugs. I congratulate you and yours on escaping and shall of course respect your wishes absolutely regarding keeping secret this attempt on your life. Believe me,

"Ricinus is a new and little-known poison that comes from the shell of the castor-oil bean. Professor Ehrlich notes that just one gram of the pure poison can kill 1,500,000 guinea pigs. Recently, Ricinus was isolated by Professor Robert from Rostock, but it’s rarely found in anything but an impure form, which is still extremely dangerous. It is more lethal than strychnine, prussic acid, and other well-known poisons. I want to congratulate you and your family on your safe escape, and I will, of course, fully respect your wishes to keep this attempted poisoning a secret. Believe me,

"Very sincerely yours,

"Best regards,"

"C. W. Leslie."

"C. W. Leslie."

As Kennedy handed the letter back, he remarked significantly: "I can see very readily[38] why you don't care to have the police figure in your case. It has got quite beyond ordinary police methods."

As Kennedy handed the letter back, he said meaningfully: "I can see clearly[38] why you wouldn't want the police involved in your case. It's gone way beyond what regular police methods can handle."

"And to-morrow, too, they are going to give another sign of their power," groaned Gennaro, sinking into the chair before his untasted food.

"And tomorrow, they’re going to show their power again," Gennaro groaned, sinking into the chair in front of his untouched food.

"You say you have left your hotel?" inquired Kennedy.

"You say you’ve left your hotel?" Kennedy asked.

"Yes. My wife insisted that we would be more safely guarded at the residence of her father, the banker. But we are afraid even there since the poison attempt. So I have come here secretly to Luigi, my old friend Luigi, who is preparing food for us, and in a few minutes one of Cesare's automobiles will be here, and I will take the food up to her—sparing no expense or trouble. She is heartbroken. It will kill her, Professor Kennedy, if anything happens to our little Adelina.

"Yes. My wife insisted that we would be safer at her father's place, the banker. But we’re still scared even there since the poison attempt. So I secretly came here to Luigi, my old friend, who is making food for us. In a few minutes, one of Cesare's cars will arrive, and I will take the food to her—sparing no expense or effort. She is devastated. It will destroy her, Professor Kennedy, if anything happens to our little Adelina."

"Ah, sir, I am not poor myself. A month's salary at the opera-house, that is what they ask of me. Gladly would I give it, ten thousand dollars—all, if they asked it, of my contract with Signor Cassinelli, the director. But the police—bah!—they are all for catching the villains. What good will it do me if they catch them and my little Adelina is returned to me dead? It is all very well for the Anglo-Saxon to talk of justice and the law, but I am—what you call it?—an emotional Latin. I want my little daughter—and at any cost. Catch the villains afterward—yes. I will pay double then to[39] catch them so that they cannot blackmail me again. Only first I want my daughter back."

"Look, sir, I’m not poor myself. They want me to pay a month’s salary at the opera house. I’d gladly give it—ten thousand dollars, everything I’ve earned from my contract with Signor Cassinelli, the director. But the police—ugh!—they’re just focused on catching the criminals. What good does that do me if they catch them and my little Adelina comes back to me dead? It’s easy for the English to talk about justice and the law, but I am—what do you call it?—an emotional Latin. I want my little girl back—and at any cost. Catch the criminals afterward—sure. I’ll pay double then to[39] make sure they can’t blackmail me again. But first, I just want my daughter back."

"And your father-in-law?"

"And your father-in-law?"

"My father-in-law, he has been among you long enough to be one of you. He has fought them. He has put up a sign in his banking-house, 'No money paid on threats.' But I say it is foolish. I do not know America as well as he, but I know this: the police never succeed—the ransom is paid without their knowledge, and they very often take the credit. I say, pay first, then I will swear a righteous vendetta—I will bring the dogs to justice with the money yet on them. Only show me how, show me how."

"My father-in-law has been around long enough to be considered one of you. He has fought against them. He even put up a sign in his bank that says, 'No money paid on threats.' But I think that's foolish. I may not know America as well as he does, but I understand this: the police never really succeed—the ransom gets paid without their knowledge, and they often take the credit for it. I say, pay first; then I will pledge a righteous vendetta—I will bring those responsible to justice with the money still in their hands. Just show me how, show me how."

"First of all," replied Kennedy, "I want you to answer one question, truthfully, without reservation, as to a friend. I am your friend, believe me. Is there any person, a relative or acquaintance of yourself or your wife or your father-in-law, whom you even have reason to suspect of being capable of extorting money from you in this way? I needn't say that is the experience of the district attorney's office in the large majority of cases of this so-called Black Hand."

"First off," Kennedy said, "I need you to answer one question honestly and openly, like a friend. I am your friend, trust me. Is there anyone— a relative or acquaintance of yours, your wife, or your father-in-law— that you even suspect could be trying to extort money from you like this? I don't need to mention that this is what the district attorney's office has found in most cases of this so-called Black Hand."

"No," replied the tenor without hesitation. "I know that, and I have thought about it. No, I can think of no one. I know you Americans often speak of the Black Hand as a myth coined originally by a newspaper writer. Perhaps it has no organization. But, Professor Kennedy, to me it is no myth.[40] What if the real Black Hand is any gang of criminals who choose to use that convenient name to extort money? Is it the less real? My daughter is gone!"

"No," the tenor replied instantly. "I know that, and I've thought about it. No, I can’t think of anyone. I know you Americans often refer to the Black Hand as a myth created by a journalist. Maybe it doesn’t have any real organization. But, Professor Kennedy, to me, it’s not a myth.[40] What if the actual Black Hand is just any group of criminals using that name to extort money? Does that make it any less real? My daughter is gone!"

"Exactly," agreed Kennedy. "It is not a theory that confronts you. It is a hard, cold fact. I understand that perfectly. What is the address of this Albano's?"

"Exactly," agreed Kennedy. "It's not just a theory you're dealing with. It's a hard, cold fact. I totally get that. What's the address of this Albano's?"

Luigi mentioned a number on Mulberry Street, and Kennedy made a note of it.

Luigi mentioned a number on Mulberry Street, and Kennedy jotted it down.

"It is a gambling saloon," explained Luigi. "Albano is a Neapolitan, a Camorrista, one of my countrymen of whom I am thoroughly ashamed, Professor Kennedy."

"It’s a gambling hall," Luigi explained. "Albano is a Neapolitan, a member of the Camorra, one of my fellow countrymen that I’m completely ashamed of, Professor Kennedy."

"Do you think this Albano had anything to do with the letter?"

"Do you think this Albano was involved with the letter?"

Luigi shrugged his shoulders.

Luigi shrugged.

Just then a big limousine was heard outside. Luigi picked up a huge hamper that was placed in a corner of the room and, followed closely by Signor Gennaro, hurried down to it. As the tenor left us he grasped our hands in each of his.

Just then, we heard a big limousine outside. Luigi grabbed a huge hamper that was in the corner of the room and quickly headed down to it, closely followed by Signor Gennaro. As the tenor was leaving, he took our hands in his.

"I have an idea in my mind," said Craig simply. "I will try to think it out in detail to-night. Where can I find you to-morrow?"

"I have an idea," Craig said casually. "I’ll try to figure it out in detail tonight. Where can I find you tomorrow?"

"Come to me at the opera-house in the afternoon, or if you want me sooner at Mr. Cesare's residence. Good night, and a thousand thanks to you, Professor Kennedy, and to you, also, Mr. Jameson. I trust you absolutely because Luigi trusts you."

"Meet me at the opera house in the afternoon, or if you need me sooner, at Mr. Cesare's place. Good night, and thank you so much, Professor Kennedy, and you too, Mr. Jameson. I trust you completely because Luigi trusts you."

We sat in the little dining-room until we heard the[41] door of the limousine bang shut and the car shoot off with the rattle of the changing gears.

We sat in the small dining room until we heard the[41] door of the limousine slam shut and the car take off with the sound of the gears shifting.

"One more question, Luigi," said Craig as the door opened again. "I have never been on that block in Mulberry Street where this Albano's is. Do you happen to know any of the shopkeepers on it or near it?"

"One more question, Luigi," Craig said as the door opened again. "I've never been on that block on Mulberry Street where this Albano's is. Do you happen to know any of the shopkeepers there or nearby?"

"I have a cousin who has a drug store on the corner below Albano's, on the same side of the street."

"I have a cousin who owns a pharmacy on the corner below Albano's, on the same side of the street."

"Good! Do you think he would let me use his store for a few minutes Saturday night—of course without any risk to himself?"

"Great! Do you think he would let me use his store for a few minutes on Saturday night—obviously without any risk to himself?"

"I think I could arrange it."

"I think I can work it out."

"Very well. Then to-morrow, say at nine in the morning, I will stop here, and we will all go over to see him. Good night, Luigi, and many thanks for thinking of me in connection with this case. I've enjoyed Signor Gennaro's singing often enough at the opera to want to render him this service, and I'm only too glad to be able to be of service to all honest Italians; that is, if I succeed in carrying out a plan I have in mind."

"Alright. So tomorrow, let's say around nine in the morning, I'll be here, and we can all go visit him. Good night, Luigi, and thanks a lot for considering me in this situation. I've really enjoyed listening to Signor Gennaro sing at the opera, and I want to help him out. I'm more than happy to assist all honest Italians; that is, if I can pull off the plan I have in mind."

A little before nine the following day Kennedy and I dropped into Luigi's again. Kennedy was carrying a suitcase which he had taken over from his laboratory to our rooms the night before. Luigi was waiting for us, and without losing a minute we sallied forth.

A little before nine the next day, Kennedy and I went to Luigi's again. Kennedy was carrying a suitcase that he had moved from his lab to our rooms the night before. Luigi was waiting for us, and without wasting any time, we headed out.

By means of the tortuous twists of streets in old[42] Greenwich village we came out at last on Bleecker Street and began walking east amid the hurly-burly of races of lower New York. We had not quite reached Mulberry Street when our attention was attracted by a large crowd on one of the busy corners, held back by a cordon of police who were endeavouring to keep the people moving with that burly good nature which the six-foot Irish policeman displays toward the five-foot burden-bearers of southern and eastern Europe who throng New York.

By navigating the winding streets of old [42] Greenwich Village, we finally emerged onto Bleecker Street and started walking east amidst the hustle and bustle of lower Manhattan. Just before we reached Mulberry Street, we noticed a large crowd gathered at one of the busy corners, held back by a line of police who were trying to keep things moving with that friendly demeanor typical of six-foot Irish officers dealing with the five-foot laborers from Southern and Eastern Europe who crowd New York.

Apparently, we saw, as we edged up into the front of the crowd, here was a building whose whole front had literally been torn off and wrecked. The thick plate-glass of the windows was smashed to a mass of greenish splinters on the sidewalk, while the windows of the upper floors and for several houses down the block in either street were likewise broken. Some thick iron bars which had formerly protected the windows were now bent and twisted. A huge hole yawned in the floor inside the doorway, and peering in we could see the desk and chairs a tangled mass of kindling.

Apparently, as we moved closer to the front of the crowd, we saw that a building's entire façade had been completely ripped off and destroyed. The thick plate-glass windows were shattered into a pile of greenish shards on the sidewalk, and the windows on the upper floors and several houses down the block on both streets were also broken. Some heavy iron bars that used to secure the windows were now bent and twisted. A large hole gaped in the floor just inside the doorway, and peering in, we could see the desk and chairs were all a jumbled mess of kindling.

"What's the matter?" I inquired of an officer near me, displaying my reporter's fire-line badge, more for its moral effect than in the hope of getting any real information in these days of enforced silence toward the press.

"What's going on?" I asked an officer nearby, showing my reporter's fire-line badge, mostly for its psychological impact rather than expecting any actual information during this time of enforced silence towards the press.

"Black Hand bomb," was the laconic reply.

"Black Hand bomb," was the short reply.

"Whew!" I whistled. "Anyone hurt?"

"Whew!" I whistled. "Is anyone hurt?"

"They don't usually kill anyone, do they?"[43] asked the officer by way of reply to test my acquaintance with such things.

"They usually don't kill anyone, right?"[43] asked the officer to see how familiar I was with that kind of stuff.

"No," I admitted. "They destroy more property than lives. But did they get anyone this time? This must have been a thoroughly overloaded bomb, I should judge by the looks of things."

"No," I admitted. "They damage more property than lives. But did they get anyone this time? This must have been a seriously overloaded bomb, going by how things look."

"Came pretty close to it. The bank hadn't any more than opened when, bang! went this gas-pipe-and-dynamite thing. Crowd collected before the smoke had fairly cleared. Man who owns the bank was hurt, but not badly. Now come, beat it down to headquarters if you want to find out any more. You'll find it printed on the pink slips—the 'squeal book'—by this tune. 'Gainst the rules for me to talk," he added with a good-natured grin, then to the crowd: "Gwan, now. You're blockin' traffic. Keep movin'."

"Came pretty close to it. The bank had just opened when, bang! this gas-pipe-and-dynamite thing went off. A crowd gathered before the smoke had even cleared. The guy who owns the bank was hurt, but not badly. Now come on, head down to headquarters if you want to learn more. You'll find it printed on the pink slips—the 'squeal book'—by now. 'It's against the rules for me to talk,' he added with a friendly grin, then to the crowd: 'Come on now. You're blocking traffic. Keep moving.'"

I turned to Craig and Luigi. Their eyes were riveted on the big gilt sign, half broken, and all askew overhead. It read:

I turned to Craig and Luigi. Their eyes were glued to the large, golden sign, which was half broken and crooked above us. It read:

CIRO DI CESARE & CO. BANKERS
NEW YORK, GENOA, NAPLES, ROME, PALERMO

"This is the reminder so that Gennaro and his father-in-law will not forget," I gasped.

"This is the reminder so that Gennaro and his father-in-law won't forget," I gasped.

"Yes," added Craig, pulling us away, "and Cesare himself is wounded, too. Perhaps that was for putting up the notice refusing to pay. Perhaps not. It's a queer case—they usually set the bombs off at night when no one is around. There must be[44] more back of this than merely to scare Gennaro. It looks to me as if they were after Cesare, too, first by poison, then by dynamite."

"Yeah," Craig said, pulling us away, "and Cesare's hurt, too. Maybe that's because he put up the notice saying they wouldn't pay. Or maybe not. It's a strange situation—they usually set off the bombs at night when no one’s around. There’s gotta be[44] more to this than just trying to scare Gennaro. It seems to me like they were after Cesare as well, first with poison, then with dynamite."

We shouldered our way out through the crowd, and went on until we came to Mulberry Street, pulsing with life. Down we went past the little shops, dodging the children, and making way for women with huge bundles of sweat-shop clothing accurately balanced on their heads or hugged up under their capacious capes. Here was just one little colony of the hundreds of thousands of Italians—a population larger than the Italian population of Rome—of whose life the rest of New York knew and cared nothing.

We pushed our way through the crowd and continued until we reached Mulberry Street, alive with energy. We walked past the little shops, dodging children and making way for women balancing large bundles of sweat-shop clothing on their heads or cradled under their big capes. This was just one small community of the hundreds of thousands of Italians—a population larger than that of Rome—of whose lives the rest of New York had no knowledge and little concern.

At last we came to Albano's little wine-shop, a dark, evil, malodorous place on the street level of a five-story, alleged "new-law" tenement. Without hesitation Kennedy entered, and we followed, acting the part of a slumming party. There were a few customers at this early hour, men out of employment and an inoffensive-looking lot, though of course they eyed us sharply. Albano himself proved to be a greasy, low-browed fellow who had a sort of cunning look. I could well imagine such a fellow spreading terror in the hearts of simple folk by merely pressing both temples with his thumbs and drawing his long bony forefinger under his throat—the so-called Black Hand sign that has shut up many a witness in the middle of his testimony even in open court.[45]

At last, we reached Albano's little wine shop, a dark, grimy, smelly place on the ground floor of a five-story "new-law" tenement. Without a second thought, Kennedy walked in, and we followed, playing the role of a slumming group. There were a few customers at this early hour—men out of work and seemingly harmless, though they were definitely sizing us up. Albano himself turned out to be a greasy, thick-set guy who had a clever, shifty look. I could easily imagine him frightening simple folks just by pressing his thumbs against his temples and running his long, bony finger across his throat—the so-called Black Hand sign that has shut up many a witness even in open court.[45]

We pushed through to the low-ceilinged back room, which was empty, and sat down at a table. Over a bottle of Albano's famous California "red ink" we sat silently. Kennedy was making a mental note of the place. In the middle of the ceiling was a single gas-burner with a big reflector over it. In the back wall of the room was a horizontal oblong window, barred, and with a sash that opened like a transom. The tables were dirty and the chairs rickety. The walls were bare and unfinished, with beams innocent of decoration. Altogether it was as unprepossessing a place as I had ever seen.

We pushed into the low-ceilinged back room, which was empty, and sat down at a table. We sat in silence over a bottle of Albano's famous California "red ink." Kennedy was taking mental notes about the place. In the middle of the ceiling was a single gas burner with a large reflector over it. The back wall had a horizontal oblong window, barred, with a sash that opened like a transom. The tables were dirty, and the chairs were wobbly. The walls were bare and unfinished, with beams that had no decor. Overall, it was the most uninviting place I had ever seen.

Apparently satisfied with his scrutiny, Kennedy got up to go, complimenting the proprietor on his wine. I could see that Kennedy had made up his mind as to his course of action.

Apparently satisfied with his inspection, Kennedy stood up to leave, praising the owner for his wine. I could tell that Kennedy had decided on his plan of action.

"How sordid crime really is," he remarked as we walked on down the street. "Look at that place of Albano's. I defy even the police news reporter on the Star to find any glamour in that."

"How terrible crime really is," he said as we strolled down the street. "Look at Albano's place. I challenge even the police reporter for the Star to find anything glamorous about that."

Our next stop was at the corner at the little store kept by the cousin of Luigi, who conducted us back of the partition where prescriptions were compounded, and found us chairs.

Our next stop was at the corner at the small store run by Luigi's cousin, who took us behind the partition where prescriptions were prepared and got us some chairs.

A hurried explanation from Luigi brought a cloud to the open face of the druggist, as if he hesitated to lay himself and his little fortune open to the blackmailers. Kennedy saw it and interrupted.

A rushed explanation from Luigi cast a shadow over the druggist's open expression, as if he was unsure about revealing himself and his small fortune to the blackmailers. Kennedy noticed this and stepped in.

"All that I wish to do," he said, "is to put in a little instrument here and use it to-night for a few[46] minutes. Indeed, there will be no risk to you, Vincenzo. Secrecy is what I desire, and no one will ever know about it."

"All I want to do," he said, "is to insert a small device here and use it tonight for a few[46] minutes. Honestly, there’s no risk to you, Vincenzo. What I want is secrecy, and no one will ever find out about it."

Vincenzo was at length convinced, and Craig opened his suit-case. There was little in it except several coils of insulated wire, some tools, a couple of packages wrapped up, and a couple of pairs of overalls. In a moment Kennedy had donned overalls and was smearing dirt and grease over his face and hands. Under his direction I did the same.

Vincenzo was finally convinced, and Craig opened his suitcase. There was barely anything in it besides some coils of insulated wire, a few tools, a couple of wrapped packages, and a few pairs of overalls. In no time, Kennedy had put on overalls and was smearing dirt and grease all over his face and hands. Following his lead, I did the same.

Taking the bag of tools, the wire, and one of the small packages, we went out on the street and then up through the dark and ill-ventilated hall of the tenement. Half-way up a woman stopped us suspiciously.

Taking the bag of tools, the wire, and one of the small packages, we went out onto the street and then up through the dark and stuffy hall of the apartment building. Halfway up, a woman stopped us, looking suspicious.

"Telephone company," said Craig curtly. "Here's permission from the owner of the house to string wires across the roof."

"Telephone company," Craig said sharply. "Here's the owner's permission to run wires across the roof."

He pulled an old letter out of his pocket, but as it was too dark to read even if the woman had cared to do so, we went on up as he had expected, unmolested. At last we came to the roof, where there were some children at play a couple of houses down from us.

He pulled an old letter out of his pocket, but since it was too dark to read, even if the woman had wanted to, we continued up as he expected, without any trouble. Finally, we reached the roof, where some kids were playing a few houses down from us.

Kennedy began by dropping two strands of wire down to the ground in the back yard behind Vincenzo's shop. Then he proceeded to lay two wires along the edge of the roof.

Kennedy started by dropping two pieces of wire down to the ground in the backyard behind Vincenzo's shop. Then he went on to run two wires along the edge of the roof.

We had worked only a little while when the children began to collect. However, Kennedy kept[47] right on until we reached the tenement next to that in which Albano's shop was.

We had only been working a short time when the kids started to gather around. However, Kennedy kept[47] going until we reached the tenement next to Albano's shop.

"Walter," he whispered, "just get the children away for a minute now."

"Walter," he whispered, "just take the kids away for a minute now."

"Look here, you kids," I yelled, "some of you will fall off if you get so close to the edge of the roof. Keep back."

"Hey, you kids," I yelled, "some of you are going to fall off if you get so close to the edge of the roof. Step back."

It had no effect. Apparently they looked not a bit frightened at the dizzy mass of clothes-lines below us.

It had no effect. They clearly didn't seem scared at all by the dizzying tangle of clotheslines below us.

"Say, is there a candy store on this block?" I asked in desperation.

"Hey, is there a candy store on this block?" I asked, feeling really stressed.

"Yes, sir," came the chorus.

"Yes, sir," replied everyone.

"Who'll go down and get me a bottle of ginger ale?" I asked.

"Who can go get me a bottle of ginger ale?" I asked.

A chorus of voices and glittering eyes was the answer. They all would. I took a half-dollar from my pocket and gave it to the oldest.

A chorus of voices and sparkling eyes replied. They all would. I pulled a half-dollar from my pocket and handed it to the oldest one.

"All right now, hustle along, and divide the change."

"Okay, now hurry up and split the change."

With the scamper of many feet they were gone, and we were alone. Kennedy had now reached Albano's, and as soon as the last head had disappeared below the scuttle of the roof he dropped two long strands down into the back yard, as he had done at Vincenzo's.

With the sound of many feet, they left, and we were alone. Kennedy had now arrived at Albano's, and as soon as the last person disappeared below the roof edge, he dropped two long ropes down into the backyard, just like he had done at Vincenzo's.

I started to go back, but he stopped me. "Oh, that will never do," he said. "The kids will see that the wires end here. I must carry them on several houses farther as a blind and trust to[48] luck that they don't see the wires leading down below."

I started to turn back, but he stopped me. "Oh, that won't work," he said. "The kids will notice that the wires stop here. I need to run them a few houses further as a distraction and hope that they don't see the wires going down."

We were several houses down, still putting up wires when the crowd came shouting back, sticky with cheap trust-made candy and black with East Side chocolate. We opened the ginger ale and forced ourselves to drink it so as to excite no suspicion, then a few minutes later descended the stairs of the tenement, coming out just above Albano's.

We were a few houses down, still setting up wires when the crowd came back shouting, covered in cheap, homemade candy and dark with East Side chocolate. We opened the ginger ale and made ourselves drink it to avoid raising any suspicion, then a few minutes later went down the stairs of the tenement, coming out just above Albano's.

I was wondering how Kennedy was going to get into Albano's again without exciting suspicion. He solved it neatly.

I was wondering how Kennedy was going to get into Albano's again without raising suspicion. He figured it out smoothly.

"Now, Walter, do you think you could stand another dip into that red ink of Albano's?"

"Hey, Walter, do you think you could handle another dive into Albano's red ink?"

I said I might in the interests of science and justice—not otherwise.

I said I might for the sake of science and justice—not for any other reason.

"Well, your face is sufficiently dirty," he commented, "so that with the overalls you don't look very much as you did the first time you went in. I don't think they will recognize you. Do I look pretty good?"

"Well, your face is pretty dirty," he said, "so with those overalls, you don't look much like you did the first time you went in. I don't think they'll recognize you. Do I look good?"

"You look like a coal-heaver on the job," I said. "I can scarcely restrain my admiration."

"You look like a coal worker while they're at it," I said. "I can hardly hold back my admiration."

"All right. Then take this little glass bottle. Go into the back room and order something cheap, in keeping with your looks. Then when you are all alone break the bottle. It is full of gas drippings. Your nose will dictate what to do next. Just tell the proprietor you saw the gas company's wagon on the next block and come up here and tell me."[49]

"Okay. Take this small glass bottle. Go to the back room and order something inexpensive that suits your appearance. Then, when you’re by yourself, break the bottle. It’s filled with gas drippings. Your nose will tell you what to do next. Just tell the owner you saw the gas company’s truck on the next block and come back here to inform me."[49]

I entered. There was a sinister-looking man, with a sort of unscrupulous intelligence, writing at a table. As he wrote and puffed at his cigar, I noticed a scar on his face, a deep furrow running from the lobe of his ear to his mouth. That, I knew, was a brand set upon him by the Camorra. I sat and smoked and sipped slowly for several minutes, cursing him inwardly more for his presence than for his evident look of the "mala vita." At last he went out to ask the barkeeper for a stamp.

I walked in. There was a shady-looking guy, with a kind of ruthless intelligence, writing at a table. As he wrote and puffed on his cigar, I noticed a scar on his face, a deep line that ran from the lobe of his ear to his mouth. I knew that was a mark left by the Camorra. I sat and smoked and sipped slowly for several minutes, inwardly cursing him more for being there than for his clear appearance of the "mala vita." Finally, he got up to ask the bartender for a stamp.

Quickly I tiptoed over to another corner of the room and ground the little bottle under my heel. Then I resumed my seat. The odor that pervaded the room was sickening.

Quickly, I tiptoed over to another corner of the room and crushed the little bottle under my heel. Then I sat back down. The smell that filled the room was nauseating.

The sinister-looking man with the scar came in again and sniffed. I sniffed. Then the proprietor came in and sniffed.

The scary-looking guy with the scar walked in again and sniffed. I sniffed. Then the owner came in and sniffed.

"Say," I said in the toughest voice I could assume, "you got a leak. Wait. I seen the gas company wagon on the next block when I came in. I'll get the man."

"Listen," I said in the toughest voice I could manage, "there's a leak. Hold on. I saw the gas company's truck on the next block when I came in. I'll go get him."

I dashed out and hurried up the street to the place where Kennedy was waiting impatiently. Rattling his tools, he followed me with apparent reluctance.

I rushed out and quickly made my way up the street to where Kennedy was waiting impatiently. Clattering his tools, he followed me with clear reluctance.

As he entered the wine-shop he snorted, after the manner of gasmen, "Where's de leak?"

As he walked into the wine shop, he sniffed, like gas workers do, "Where's the leak?"

"You find-a da leak," grunted Albano. "What-a you get-a you pay for? You want-a me do your work?"[50]

"You found the leak," grunted Albano. "What do you expect? Do you want me to do your work?"[50]

"Well, half a dozen o' you wops get out o' here, that's all. D'youse all wanter be blown ter pieces wid dem pipes and cigarettes? Clear out," growled Kennedy.

"Well, half a dozen of you guys get out of here, that's it. Do you all want to get blown to pieces with those pipes and cigarettes? Get lost," growled Kennedy.

They retreated precipitately, and Craig hastily opened his bag of tools.

They quickly backed away, and Craig urgently opened his tool bag.

"Quick, Walter, shut the door and hold it," exclaimed Craig, working rapidly. He unwrapped a little package and took out a round, flat disk-like thing of black vulcanized rubber. Jumping up on a table, he fixed it to the top of the reflector over the gas-jet.

"Quick, Walter, shut the door and hold it," Craig shouted, moving quickly. He unwrapped a small package and took out a round, flat disk made of black rubber. Jumping up on a table, he attached it to the top of the reflector above the gas-jet.

"Can you see that from the floor, Walter?" he asked, under his breath.

"Can you see that from the floor, Walter?" he asked quietly.

"No," I replied, "not even when I know it is there."

"No," I replied, "not even when I know it’s there."

Then he attached a couple of wires to it and led them across the ceiling toward the window, concealing them carefully by sticking them in the shadow of a beam. At the window he quickly attached the wires to the two that were dangling down from the roof and shoved them around out of sight.

Then he connected a couple of wires to it and ran them across the ceiling toward the window, carefully hiding them by pressing them into the shadow of a beam. At the window, he quickly connected the wires to the two that were hanging down from the roof and pushed them out of sight.

"We'll have to trust that no one sees them," he said. "That's the best I can do at such short notice. I never saw a room so bare as this, anyway. There isn't another place I could put that thing without its being seen."

"We'll have to hope no one sees them," he said. "That's the best I can do on such short notice. I've never seen a room this empty, anyway. There's no other spot I could put that thing without it being visible."

We gathered up the broken glass of the gas-drippings bottle, and I opened the door.[51]

We picked up the shattered pieces of the bottle that had spilled gas, and I opened the door.[51]

"It's all right now," said Craig, sauntering out before the bar. "Only de next time you has anyt'ing de matter call de company up. I ain't supposed to do dis wit'out orders, see?"

"It's all good now," said Craig, walking out in front of the bar. "But next time you have any problems, just call the company. I'm not supposed to do this without instructions, got it?"

A moment later I followed, glad to get out of the oppressive atmosphere, and joined him in the back of Vincenzo's drug store, where he was again at work. As there was no back window there, it was quite a job to lead the wires around the outside from the back yard and in at a side window. It was at last done, however, without exciting suspicion, and Kennedy attached them to an oblong box of weathered oak and a pair of specially constructed dry batteries.

A moment later, I followed, relieved to leave the heavy atmosphere behind, and joined him at the back of Vincenzo's drug store, where he was working again. Since there was no back window, it took some effort to run the wires around the outside from the backyard and into a side window. However, it was finally completed without raising any suspicion, and Kennedy connected them to a rectangular box made of worn oak and a set of specially designed dry batteries.

"Now," said Craig, as we washed off the stains of work and stowed the overalls back in the suitcase, "that is done to my satisfaction. I can tell Gennaro to go ahead safely now and meet the Black Handers."

"Now," said Craig, as we cleaned off the grime from work and packed the overalls back into the suitcase, "that is done to my satisfaction. I can tell Gennaro to go ahead safely now and meet with the Black Handers."

From Vincenzo's we walked over toward Center Street, where Kennedy and I left Luigi to return to his restaurant, with instructions to be at Vincenzo's at half-past eleven that night.

From Vincenzo's, we walked over to Center Street, where Kennedy and I left Luigi to go back to his restaurant, with instructions to meet us at Vincenzo's at 11:30 that night.

We turned into the new police headquarters and went down the long corridor to the Italian Bureau. Kennedy sent in his card to Lieutenant Giuseppe in charge, and we were quickly admitted. The lieutenant was a short, full-faced fleshy Italian, with lightish hair and eyes that were apparently dull, until you suddenly discovered that that was merely a cover to their really restless way of taking in every[52]thing and fixing it on his mind, as if on a sensitive plate.

We entered the new police headquarters and walked down the long hallway to the Italian Bureau. Kennedy handed his card to Lieutenant Giuseppe, who was in charge, and we were quickly let in. The lieutenant was a short, round-faced Italian with light hair and eyes that seemed dull at first, until you realized that was just a cover for their truly restless way of absorbing everything and storing it in his mind, like it was on a sensitive film.[52]

"I want to talk about the Gennaro case," began Craig. "I may add that I have been rather closely associated with Inspector O'Connor of the Central Office on a number of cases, so that I think we can trust each other. Would you mind telling me what you know about it if I promise you that I, too, have something to reveal?"

"I want to discuss the Gennaro case," Craig started. "I should mention that I've been pretty closely involved with Inspector O'Connor from the Central Office on several cases, so I believe we can trust one another. Would you mind sharing what you know about it if I promise that I also have something to disclose?"

The lieutenant leaned back and watched Kennedy closely without seeming to do so. "When I was in Italy last year," he replied at length, "I did a good deal of work in tracing up some Camorra suspects. I had a tip about some of them to look up their records—I needn't say where it came from, but it was a good one. Much of the evidence against some of those fellows who are being tried at Viterbo was gathered by the Carabinieri as a result of hints that I was able to give them—clues that were furnished to me here in America from the source I speak of. I suppose there is really no need to conceal it, though. The original tip came from a certain banker here in New York."

The lieutenant leaned back and watched Kennedy closely without making it obvious. "When I was in Italy last year," he eventually replied, "I spent a lot of time tracking down some Camorra suspects. I had a lead about some of them to check their records—I won't mention where it came from, but it was solid. Much of the evidence against some of those guys who are on trial in Viterbo was collected by the Carabinieri thanks to the hints I was able to provide them—clues that I got here in America from the source I mentioned. I guess there's really no need to keep it a secret, though. The original tip came from a certain banker here in New York."

"I can guess who it was," nodded Craig.

"I can guess who it was," Craig nodded.

"Then, as you know, this banker is a fighter. He is the man who organized the White Hand—an organization which is trying to rid the Italian population of the Black Hand. His society had a lot of evidence regarding former members of both the Camorra in Naples and the Mafia in Sicily, as well[53] as the Black Hand gangs in New York, Chicago, and other cities. Well, Cesare, as you know, is Gennaro's father-in-law.

"Then, as you know, this banker is a tough guy. He’s the one who set up the White Hand—an organization that’s trying to eliminate the Black Hand from the Italian community. His group had a lot of evidence about former members of both the Camorra in Naples and the Mafia in Sicily, as well[53] as the Black Hand gangs in New York, Chicago, and other cities. Well, Cesare, as you know, is Gennaro's father-in-law."

"While I was in Naples looking up the record of a certain criminal I heard of a peculiar murder committed some years ago. There was an honest old music master who apparently lived the quietest and most harmless of lives. But it became known that he was supported by Cesare and had received handsome presents of money from him. The old man was, as you may have guessed, the first music teacher of Gennaro, the man who discovered him. One might have been at a loss to see how he could have an enemy, but there was one who coveted his small fortune. One day he was stabbed and robbed. His murderer ran out into the street, crying out that the poor man had been killed. Naturally a crowd rushed up in a moment, for it was in the middle of the day. Before the injured man could make it understood who had struck him the assassin was down the street and lost in the maze of old Naples where he well knew the houses of his friends who would hide him. The man who is known to have committed that crime—Francesco Paoli—escaped to New York. We are looking for him to-day. He is a clever man, far above the average—son of a doctor in a town a few miles from Naples, went to the university, was expelled for some mad prank—in short, he was the black sheep of the family. Of course over here he is too high-born to work with his[54] hands on a railroad or in a trench, and not educated enough to work at anything else. So he has been preying on his more industrious countrymen—a typical case of a man living by his wits with no visible means of support.

"While I was in Naples searching for the record of a certain criminal, I heard about a strange murder that happened a few years ago. There was an honest old music teacher who seemed to lead the quietest and most harmless life. But it became known that he was supported by Cesare and had received generous gifts of money from him. The old man was, as you might have guessed, the first music teacher of Gennaro, the man who discovered him. It would have been hard to see how he could have had any enemies, but there was one who wanted his small fortune. One day, he was stabbed and robbed. His murderer ran out into the street, shouting that the poor man had been killed. Naturally, a crowd gathered quickly, since it was the middle of the day. Before the injured man could explain who had attacked him, the assassin was down the street and disappeared into the maze of old Naples, where he knew the houses of his friends who would hide him. The man known to have committed that crime—Francesco Paoli—escaped to New York. We're looking for him today. He's a clever guy, way above average—son of a doctor in a town a few miles from Naples, went to university, got expelled for some crazy stunt—in short, he was the black sheep of the family. Of course, over here he's too well-born to work with his[54] hands on a railroad or in a trench, and not educated enough to do anything else. So he has been preying on his more hardworking countrymen—a typical case of a man living by his wits with no obvious means of support."

"Now I don't mind telling you in strict confidence," continued the lieutenant, "that it's my theory that old Cesare had seen Paoli here, knew he was wanted for that murder of the old music master, and gave me the tip to look up his record. At any rate, Paoli disappeared right after I returned from Italy, and we haven't been able to locate him since. He must have found out in some way that the tip to look him up had been given by the White Hand. He had been a Camorrista, in Italy, and had many ways of getting information here in America."

"Now I won't be shy about telling you this in strict confidence," the lieutenant continued, "but I think old Cesare must have seen Paoli here, knew he was wanted for that murder of the old music teacher, and gave me the heads-up to check his record. Anyway, Paoli vanished right after I got back from Italy, and we haven't been able to find him since. He must have figured out somehow that the tip to look him up came from the White Hand. He used to be a Camorrista back in Italy and had plenty of connections to gather information here in America."

He paused, and balanced a piece of cardboard in his hand.

He paused and held a piece of cardboard in his hand.

"It is my theory of this case that if we could locate this Paoli we could solve the kidnapping of little Adelina Gennaro very quickly. That's his picture."

"It’s my theory that if we can find this Paoli, we can solve the kidnapping of little Adelina Gennaro really quickly. That’s his picture."

Kennedy and I bent over to look at it, and I started in surprise. It was my evil-looking friend with the scar on his cheek.

Kennedy and I leaned over to check it out, and I gasped in surprise. It was my creepy friend with the scar on his cheek.

"Well," said Craig, quietly handing back the card, "whether or not he is the man, I know where we can catch the kidnappers to-night, Lieutenant."

"Well," Craig said, quietly handing back the card, "regardless of whether he's the guy, I know where we can catch the kidnappers tonight, Lieutenant."

It was Giuseppe's turn to show surprise now.

It was Giuseppe's turn to be surprised now.

"With your assistance I'll get this man and the whole gang to-night," explained Craig, rapidly[55] sketching over his plan and concealing just enough to make sure that no matter how anxious the lieutenant was to get the credit he could not spoil the affair by premature interference.

"With your help, I'll capture this man and the whole gang tonight," Craig explained, quickly sketching out his plan and hiding just enough details to ensure that no matter how keen the lieutenant was to take credit, he wouldn't mess things up by jumping in too soon.[55]

The final arrangement was that four of the best men of the squad were to hide in a vacant store across from Vincenzo's early in the evening, long before anyone was watching. The signal for them to appear was to be the extinguishing of the lights behind the coloured bottles in the druggist's window. A taxicab was to be kept waiting at headquarters at the same time with three other good men ready to start for a given address the moment the alarm was given over the telephone.

The final plan was that four of the top guys from the squad would hide in an empty store across from Vincenzo's early in the evening, well before anyone was paying attention. The signal for them to show up would be when the lights behind the colored bottles in the drugstore window were turned off. A taxi would be waiting at headquarters at the same time, along with three other good guys ready to head to a specific address as soon as the alarm was sounded over the phone.

We found Gennaro awaiting us with the greatest anxiety at the opera house. The bomb at Cesare's had been the last straw. Gennaro had already drawn from his bank ten crisp one-thousand-dollar bills, and already he had a copy of Il Progresso in which he had hidden the money between the sheets.

We found Gennaro waiting for us with intense anxiety at the opera house. The bombing at Cesare's had pushed him over the edge. Gennaro had already withdrawn ten fresh one-thousand-dollar bills from his bank and had a copy of Il Progresso where he hid the money between the pages.

"Mr. Kennedy," he said, "I am going to meet them to-night. They may kill me. See, I have provided myself with a pistol—I shall fight, too, if necessary for my little Adelina. But if it is only money they want, they shall have it."

"Mr. Kennedy," he said, "I'm going to meet them tonight. They might kill me. Look, I’ve got a pistol—I’ll fight if I have to for my little Adelina. But if it’s just money they want, they can have it."

"One thing I want to say," began Kennedy.

"One thing I want to say," Kennedy started.

"No, no, no!" cried the tenor. "I will go—you shall not stop me."

"No, no, no!" shouted the tenor. "I'm going—you can't stop me."

"I don't wish to stop you," Craig reassured him. "But one thing—do exactly as I tell you,[56] and I swear not a hair of the child's head will be injured and we will get the blackmailers, too."

"I don't want to stop you," Craig reassured him. "But one thing—do exactly what I say,[56] and I promise not a single hair on the child's head will be harmed, and we'll catch the blackmailers, too."

"How?" eagerly asked Gennaro. "What do you want me to do?"

"How?" Gennaro asked eagerly. "What do you want me to do?"

"All I want you to do is to go to Albano's at the appointed time. Sit down in the back room. Get into conversation with them, and, above all, Signor, as soon as you get the copy of the Bolletino turn to the third page, pretend not to be able to read the address. Ask the man to read it. Then repeat it after him. Pretend to be overjoyed. Offer to set up wine for the whole crowd. Just a few minutes, that is all I ask, and I will guarantee that you will be the happiest man in New York to-morrow."

"All I want you to do is go to Albano's at the agreed time. Sit down in the back room. Start chatting with them, and, most importantly, as soon as you get the copy of the Bolletino, turn to the third page and pretend you can’t read the address. Ask the man to read it. Then repeat it after him. Act like you’re thrilled. Offer to buy wine for everyone. Just a few minutes, that’s all I’m asking for, and I promise you’ll be the happiest man in New York tomorrow."

Gennaro's eyes filled with tears as he grasped Kennedy's hand. "That is better than having the whole police force back of me," he said. "I shall never forget, never forget."

Gennaro's eyes filled with tears as he held Kennedy's hand. "That's better than having the entire police department behind me," he said. "I will never forget, never forget."

As we went out Kennedy remarked: "You can't blame them for keeping their troubles to themselves. Here we send a police officer over to Italy to look up the records of some of the worst suspects. He loses his life. Another takes his place. Then after he gets back he is set to work on the mere clerical routine of translating them. One of his associates is reduced in rank. And so what does it all come to? Hundreds of records have become useless because the three years within which the criminals could be deported have elapsed with nothing done. Intelligent, isn't it? I believe it has been established[57] that all but about fifty of seven hundred known Italian suspects are still at large, mostly in this city. And the rest of the Italian population is guarded from them by a squad of police in number scarcely one-thirtieth of the number of known criminals. No, it's our fault if the Black Hand thrives."

As we stepped outside, Kennedy said, "You can't really blame them for keeping their problems to themselves. Here, we send a police officer to Italy to check the records of some of the worst suspects. He ends up losing his life. Someone else takes over his role. Then, once he gets back, he just has to deal with the boring routine of translating those records. One of his coworkers is demoted. So, what does that achieve? Hundreds of records have become irrelevant because the three years during which the criminals could be deported have passed without any action. Smart, right? I think it’s been shown[57] that almost all but about fifty of the seven hundred known Italian suspects are still out there, mostly in this city. And the rest of the Italian population is protected from them by a police squad that’s barely one-thirtieth the size of the number of known criminals. No, it's our fault if the Black Hand continues to thrive."

We had been standing on the corner of Broadway, waiting for a car.

We had been standing on the corner of Broadway, waiting for a ride.

"Now, Walter, don't forget. Meet me at the Bleecker Street station of the subway at eleven thirty. I'm off to the university. I have some very important experiments with phosphorescent salts that I want to finish to-day."

"Now, Walter, don't forget. Meet me at the Bleecker Street subway station at eleven thirty. I’m heading to the university. I have some really important experiments with phosphorescent salts that I want to wrap up today."

"What has that to do with the case?" I asked mystified.

"What does that have to do with the case?" I asked, confused.

"Nothing," replied Craig. "I didn't say it had. At eleven thirty, don't forget. By George, though, that Paoli must be a clever one—think of his knowing about ricinus. I only heard of it myself recently. Well, here's my car. Good-bye."

"Nothing," Craig said. "I never said it did. Don't forget, it's at eleven thirty. But honestly, that Paoli must be pretty smart—just think about how he knows about ricinus. I only found out about it myself not too long ago. Well, here's my car. See you later."

Craig swung aboard an Amsterdam Avenue car, leaving me to kill eight nervous hours of my weekly day of rest from the Star.

Craig hopped on an Amsterdam Avenue bus, leaving me to spend eight anxious hours of my weekly day off from the Star.

They passed at length, and at precisely the appointed time Kennedy and I met. With suppressed excitement, at least on my part, we walked over to Vincenzo's. At night this section of the city was indeed a black enigma. The lights in the shops where olive oil, fruit, and other things were sold, were winking out one by one; here and there strains[58] of music floated out of wine-shops, and little groups lingered on corners conversing in animated sentences. We passed Albano's on the other side of the street, being careful not to look at it too closely, for several men were hanging idly about—pickets, apparently, with some secret code that would instantly have spread far and wide the news of any alarming action.

They finally arrived, and right on time, Kennedy and I met up. With my excitement barely contained, we made our way to Vincenzo's. At night, this part of the city felt like a dark mystery. The lights in the shops selling olive oil, fruit, and other items were flickering out one by one; here and there, snippets[58] of music drifted out from wine bars, and small groups hung out on corners chatting animatedly. We walked past Albano's on the opposite side of the street, making sure not to look too closely, since several men were loitering around—seemingly sentinels, ready to spread the word of any suspicious activity.

At the corner we crossed and looked in Vincenzo's window a moment, casting a furtive glance across the street at the dark empty store where the police must be hiding. Then we went in and casually sauntered back of the partition. Luigi was there already. There were several customers still in the store, however, and therefore we had to sit in silence while Vincenzo quickly finished a prescription and waited on the last one.

At the corner, we crossed and took a quick look in Vincenzo's window, sneaking a glance across the street at the dark, empty store where the police must be hiding. Then we went inside and casually strolled to the back of the partition. Luigi was already there. There were still a few customers in the store, so we had to sit quietly while Vincenzo hurried to finish a prescription and served the last customer.

At last the doors were locked and the lights lowered, all except those in the windows which were to serve as signals.

At last, the doors were locked and the lights turned down, except for those in the windows that were meant to act as signals.

"Ten minutes to twelve," said Kennedy, placing the oblong box on the table. "Gennaro will be going in soon. Let us try this machine now and see if it works. If the wires have been cut since we put them up this morning Gennaro will have to take his chances alone."

"Ten minutes to twelve," said Kennedy, putting the rectangular box on the table. "Gennaro will be going in soon. Let's try this machine now and see if it works. If the wires have been cut since we set them up this morning, Gennaro will have to take his chances alone."

Kennedy reached over and with a light movement of his forefinger touched a switch.

Kennedy reached over and lightly tapped a switch with his index finger.

Instantly a babel of voices filled the store, all talking at once, rapidly and loudly. Here and there we could distinguish a snatch of conversation,[59] a word, a phrase, now and then even a whole sentence above the rest. There was the clink of glasses. I could hear the rattle of dice on a bare table, and an oath. A cork popped. Somebody scratched a match.

Instantly, a jumble of voices filled the store, all talking simultaneously, quickly and loudly. Here and there, we could make out bits of conversation,[59] a word, a phrase, and occasionally even a whole sentence rising above the noise. There was the sound of clinking glasses. I could hear the rattle of dice on a bare table, along with a curse. A cork popped. Someone struck a match.

We sat bewildered, looking at Kennedy.

We sat confused, staring at Kennedy.

"Imagine that you are sitting at a table in Albano's back room," was all he said. "This is what you would be hearing. This is my 'electric ear'—in other words the dictagraph, used, I am told, by the Secret Service of the United States. Wait, in a moment you will hear Gennaro come in. Luigi and Vincenzo, translate what you hear. My knowledge of Italian is pretty rusty."

"Picture yourself sitting at a table in Albano's back room," he said. "This is what you would be listening to. This is my 'electric ear'—basically, the dictagraph, which I’ve been told is used by the Secret Service of the United States. Just wait, you’ll hear Gennaro come in shortly. Luigi and Vincenzo, translate what you hear. I’m pretty out of practice with my Italian."

"Can they hear us?" whispered Luigi in an awestruck whisper.

"Can they hear us?" whispered Luigi in amazement.

Craig laughed. "No, not yet. But I have only to touch this other switch, and I could produce an effect in that room that would rival the famous writing on Belshazzar's wall—only it would be a voice from the wall instead of writing."

Craig laughed. "Not yet, but if I flip this other switch, I could create an effect in that room that would compete with the famous writing on Belshazzar's wall—except it would be a voice coming from the wall instead of writing."

"They seem to be waiting for someone," said Vincenzo. "I heard somebody say: 'He will be here in a few minutes. Now get out.'"

"They look like they're waiting for someone," said Vincenzo. "I heard someone say: 'He'll be here in a few minutes. Now get lost.'"

The babel of voices seemed to calm down as men withdrew from the room. Only one or two were left.

The noise of voices gradually quieted as the men left the room. Only one or two remained.

"One of them says the child is all right. She has been left in the back yard," translated Luigi.

"One of them says the kid is fine. She’s been left in the backyard," translated Luigi.

"What yard? Did he say?" asked Kennedy.[60]

"What yard? Did he say?" asked Kennedy.[60]

"No, they just speak of it as the 'yard.'"

"No, they just call it the 'yard.'"

"Jameson, go outside in the store to the telephone booth and call up headquarters. Ask them if the automobile is ready, with the men in it."

"Jameson, go outside to the store's telephone booth and call headquarters. Ask them if the car is ready, along with the guys in it."

I rang up, and after a moment the police central answered that everything was right.

I called, and after a moment, the police dispatch answered that everything was fine.

"Then tell central to hold the line clear—we mustn't lose a moment. Jameson, you stay in the booth. Vincenzo, you pretend to be working around your window, but not in such a way as to attract attention, for they have men watching the street very carefully. What is it, Luigi?"

"Then tell the central to keep the line clear—we can't waste a moment. Jameson, you stay in the booth. Vincenzo, you act like you're busying yourself around your window, but don’t do it in a way that draws attention, since they have people watching the street very closely. What’s up, Luigi?"

"Gennaro is coming. I just heard one of them say, 'Here he comes.'"

"Gennaro is coming. I just heard someone say, 'Here he comes.'"

Even from the booth I could hear the dictagraph repeating the conversation in the dingy little back room of Albano's, down the street.

Even from the booth, I could hear the dictaphone replaying the conversation in the grimy little back room of Albano's, down the street.

"He's ordering a bottle of red wine," murmured Luigi, dancing up and down with excitement.

"He's ordering a bottle of red wine," Luigi said, bouncing up and down with excitement.

Vincenzo was so nervous that he knocked a bottle down in the window, and I believe that my heartbeats were almost audible over the telephone which I was holding, for the police operator called me down for asking so many times if all was ready.

Vincenzo was so anxious that he knocked a bottle over in the window, and I think my heart was racing loudly enough for the police operator on the other end of the line to hear it, as they kept asking me if everything was ready.

"There it is—the signal," cried Craig. "'A fine opera is "I Pagliacci."' Now listen for the answer."

"There it is—the signal," shouted Craig. "'A great opera is "I Pagliacci."' Now let's listen for the response."

A moment elapsed, then, "Not without Gennaro," came a gruff voice in Italian from the dictagraph.

A moment passed, then a gruff voice in Italian from the dictaphone said, "Not without Gennaro."

A silence ensued. It was tense.

A silence followed. It was tense.

"Wait, wait," said a voice which I recognized[61] instantly as Gennaro's. "I cannot read this. What is this, 23½ Prince Street?"

"Wait, wait," a voice I instantly recognized as Gennaro's said[61]. "I can't read this. What is this, 23½ Prince Street?"

"No, 33½. She has been left in the back yard."

"No, 33½. She's been left in the backyard."

"Jameson," called Craig, "tell them to drive straight to 33½, Prince Street. They will find the girl in the back yard—quick, before the Black-Handers have a chance to go back on their word."

"Jameson," Craig shouted, "tell them to head straight to 33½, Prince Street. They'll find the girl in the backyard—hurry, before the Black-Handers have a chance to go back on their word."

I fairly shouted my orders to the police headquarters. "They're off," came back the answer, and I hung up the receiver.

I practically shouted my orders to the police station. "They're gone," came the response, and I hung up the phone.

"What was that?" Craig was asking of Luigi. "I didn't catch it. What did they say?"

"What was that?" Craig asked Luigi. "I didn't catch it. What did they say?"

"That other voice said to Gennaro, 'Sit down while I count this.'"

"That other voice said to Gennaro, 'Take a seat while I count this.'"

"Sh! he's talking again."

"Shh! He’s talking again."

"If it is a penny less than ten thousand or I find a mark on the bills I'll call to Enrico, and your daughter will be spirited away again," translated Luigi.

"If it's even a penny less than ten thousand or I see a mark on the bills, I'll call Enrico, and your daughter will be taken away again," Luigi translated.

"Now, Gennaro is talking," said Craig. "Good—he is gaining time. He is a trump. I can distinguish that all right. He's asking the gruff-voiced fellow if he will have another bottle of wine. He says he will. Good. They must be at Prince Street now—we'll give them a few minutes more, not too much, for word will be back to Albano's like wildfire, and they will get Gennaro after all. Ah, they are drinking again. What was that, Luigi? The money is all right, he says? Now, Vincenzo, out with the lights!"[62]

"Now, Gennaro is speaking," said Craig. "Good—he's buying time. He's a genius. I can tell that for sure. He’s asking the gruff-voiced guy if he wants another bottle of wine. He says yes. Great. They must be on Prince Street now—we'll give them a few more minutes, not too long, because the news will spread back to Albano's like wildfire, and they'll end up catching Gennaro after all. Ah, they're drinking again. What was that, Luigi? The money is fine, he says? Now, Vincenzo, turn on the lights!"[62]

A door banged open across the street, and four huge dark figures darted out in the direction of Albano's.

A door slammed open across the street, and four large dark figures dashed toward Albano's.

With his finger Kennedy pulled down the other switch and shouted: "Gennaro, this is Kennedy! To the street! Polizia! Polizia!"

With his finger, Kennedy pulled down the other switch and shouted: "Gennaro, this is Kennedy! To the street! Police! Police!"

A scuffle and a cry of surprise followed. A second voice, apparently from the bar, shouted, "Out with the lights, out with the lights!"

A fight broke out and someone gasped in surprise. Another voice, seemingly from the bar, yelled, "Turn off the lights, turn off the lights!"

Bang! went a pistol, and another.

Bang! went a gun, and then another.

The dictagraph, which had been all sound a moment before, was as mute as a cigar-box.

The dictaphone, which had just been filled with sound a moment ago, was as silent as a cigar box.

"What's the matter?" I asked Kennedy, as he rushed past me.

"What's wrong?" I asked Kennedy as he hurried past me.

"They have shot out the lights. My receiving instrument is destroyed. Come on, Jameson; Vincenzo, stay back if you don't want to appear in this."

"They’ve turned off the lights. My receiver is broken. Come on, Jameson; Vincenzo, stay back if you don’t want to be in this."

A short figure rushed by me, faster even than I could go. It was the faithful Luigi.

A quick figure zoomed past me, even faster than I could run. It was my loyal friend Luigi.

In front of Albano's an exciting fight was going on. Shots were being fired wildly in the darkness, and heads were popping out of tenement windows on all sides. As Kennedy and I flung ourselves into the crowd we caught a glimpse of Gennaro, with blood streaming from a cut on his shoulder, struggling with a policeman while Luigi vainly was trying to interpose himself between them. A man, held by another policeman, was urging the first officer on. "That's the man," he was crying. "That's the kidnapper. I caught him."[63]

In front of Albano's, an intense fight was taking place. Shots were being fired wildly in the darkness, and people were popping their heads out of tenement windows from all directions. As Kennedy and I jumped into the crowd, we caught sight of Gennaro, with blood streaming from a cut on his shoulder, struggling with a policeman while Luigi was desperately trying to step in between them. A man, held by another officer, was urging the first cop on. "That's the guy," he shouted. "That's the kidnapper. I caught him."[63]

In a moment Kennedy was behind him. "Paoli, you lie. You are the kidnapper. Seize him—he has the money on him. That other is Gennaro himself."

In an instant, Kennedy was right behind him. "Paoli, you're lying. You're the kidnapper. Grab him—he has the money with him. That other guy is Gennaro himself."

The policeman released the tenor, and both of them seized Paoli. The others were beating at the door, which was being frantically barricaded inside.

The cop let the tenor go, and both of them grabbed Paoli. The others were pounding on the door, which was being desperately barricaded from the inside.

Just then a taxicab came swinging up the street. Three men jumped out and added their strength to those who were battering down Albano's barricade.

Just then, a taxi came racing up the street. Three guys jumped out and joined the others who were breaking down Albano's barricade.

Gennaro, with a cry, leaped into the taxicab. Over his shoulder I could see a tangled mass of dark brown curls, and a childish voice lisped: "Why didn't you come for me, papa? The bad man told me if I waited in the yard you would come for me. But if I cried he said he would shoot me. And I waited, and waited—"

Gennaro shouted and jumped into the taxi. Over his shoulder, I could see a messy bunch of dark brown curls, and a childish voice said, "Why didn't you come for me, Dad? The mean man told me to wait in the yard and you would come for me. But he said if I cried, he would shoot me. And I waited, and waited—"

"There, there, 'Lina, papa's going to take you straight home to mother."

"There, there, 'Lina, Dad's going to take you straight home to Mom."

A crash followed as the door yielded, and the famous Paoli gang was in the hands of the law.

A loud crash occurred when the door gave way, and the notorious Paoli gang was caught by the police.

FOOTNOTE:

[A] Permission of the Author and Messrs. Harper & Brothers.

III

THE BITER BIT

Wilkie Collins

Extracted from the Correspondence of the London Police.

FROM CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE, OF THE DETECTIVE POLICE, TO SERGEANT BULMER, OF THE SAME FORCE.

London, 4th July, 18—.

London, July 4, 18—.

Sergeant Bulmer,—This is to inform you that you are wanted to assist in looking up a case of importance, which will require all the attention of an experienced member of the force. The matter of the robbery on which you are now engaged you will please to shift over to the young man who brings you this letter. You will tell him all the circumstances of the case, just as they stand; you will put him up to the progress you have made (if any) toward detecting the person or persons by whom the money has been stolen; and you will leave him to make the best he can of the matter now in your hands. He is to have the whole responsibility [65]of the case, and the whole credit of his success if he brings it to a proper issue.

Sgt. Bulmer,—This is to let you know that you are needed to help with an important case that requires the attention of an experienced officer. The robbery you’re currently working on should be handed over to the young man delivering this letter. You will share all the details of the case as they currently are; you will update him on any progress you've made (if any) in identifying the person or people responsible for the theft of the money; and you will allow him to take it from there. He will take on full responsibility [65] for the case and will receive all the credit for his success if he resolves it properly.

So much for the orders that I am desired to communicate to you.

That's everything for the instructions I'm supposed to share with you.

A word in your ear, next, about this new man who is to take your place. His name is Matthew Sharpin, and he is to have the chance given him of dashing into our office at one jump—supposing he turns out strong enough to take it. You will naturally ask me how he comes by this privilege. I can only tell you that he has some uncommonly strong interest to back him in certain high quarters, which you and I had better not mention except under our breaths. He has been a lawyer's clerk, and he is wonderfully conceited in his opinion of himself, as well as mean and underhand to look at. According to his own account, he leaves his old trade and joins ours of his own free will and preference. You will no more believe that than I do. My notion is, that he has managed to ferret out some private information in connection with the affairs of one of his master's clients, which makes him rather an awkward customer to keep in the office for the future, and which, at the same time, gives him hold enough over his employer to make it dangerous to drive him into a corner by turning him away. I think the giving him this unheard-of chance among us is, in plain words, pretty much like giving him hush-money to keep him quiet. However that may be, Mr. Matthew Sharpin is to have the case now in your hands,[66] and if he succeeds with it, he pokes his ugly nose into our office as sure as fate. I put you up to this, sergeant, so that you may not stand in your own light by giving the new man any cause to complain of you at headquarters, and remain yours,

A heads-up about the new guy who's going to take your place. His name is Matthew Sharpin, and he's getting the chance to jump straight into our office—if he’s strong enough to handle it. You might wonder how he got this opportunity. All I can say is that he has some pretty powerful connections backing him, which we should keep to ourselves. He used to be a lawyer's clerk, and he has an inflated sense of self-worth, looking rather sneaky and mean. According to him, he’s leaving his old job to join us purely by choice. You won’t believe that any more than I do. I think he’s uncovered some private info related to one of his boss’s clients, making him a bit of a liability to keep around, and that gives him enough leverage over his employer to make it risky to just fire him. I see giving him this unusual opportunity as a sort of hush-money to keep him quiet. Regardless, Mr. Matthew Sharpin is now assigned to the case you’ve been working on,[66] and if he does well, he’ll be all over our office for sure. I’m telling you this, sergeant, so you won’t end up giving him any reason to complain about you at headquarters. Yours,

Francis Theakstone.

Francis Theakstone.



FROM MR. MATTHEW SHARPIN TO CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE.

FROM MR. MATTHEW SHARPIN TO CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE.

London, 5th July, 18—.

London, July 5, 18—.

Dear Sir,—Having now been favoured with the necessary instructions from Sergeant Bulmer, I beg to remind you of certain directions which I have received relating to the report of my future proceedings which I am to prepare for examination at headquarters.

Dear Sir,,—I have now received the necessary instructions from Sergeant Bulmer, and I want to remind you of some directions I’ve been given regarding the report on my future actions that I need to prepare for review at headquarters.

The object of my writing, and of your examining what I have written before you send it to the higher authorities, is, I am informed, to give me, as an untried hand, the benefit of your advice in case I want it (which I venture to think I shall not) at any stage of my proceedings. As the extraordinary circumstances of the case on which I am now engaged make it impossible for me to absent myself from the place where the robbery was committed until I have made some progress toward discovering the thief, I am necessarily precluded from consulting you personally. Hence the necessity of my writing down the various details, which might, perhaps, be[67] better communicated by word of mouth. This, if I am not mistaken, is the position in which we are now placed. I state my own impressions on the subject in writing, in order that we may clearly understand each other at the outset; and have the honour to remain your obedient servant,

The purpose of my writing, and for you reviewing what I've written before it goes to the higher-ups, is to give me, as someone who's new to this, the benefit of your advice if I need it (which I doubt I will) during any stage of my work. Since the unusual circumstances of the case I'm currently dealing with mean I can't leave the scene of the robbery until I've made some progress in identifying the thief, I can't consult you in person. That's why I need to write down the various details, which might be better shared in conversation. This, if I’m not mistaken, is where we currently stand. I’m expressing my own thoughts on the matter in writing so we can clearly understand each other from the beginning; and I remain your obedient servant,

Matthew Sharpin.

Matthew Sharpin.



FROM CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE TO MR. MATTHEW SHARPIN.

FROM CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE TO MR. MATTHEW SHARPIN.

London, 5th July, 18—.

London, July 5, 18—.

Sir,—You have begun by wasting time, ink, and paper. We both of us perfectly well knew the position we stood in toward each other when I sent you with my letter to Sergeant Bulmer. There was not the least need to repeat it in writing. Be so good as to employ your pen in future on the business actually in hand.

Dude,—You started off by wasting time, ink, and paper. We both knew exactly where we stood with each other when I asked you to deliver my letter to Sergeant Bulmer. There was no need to restate it in writing. Please use your pen in the future for the matters that actually need attention.

You have now three separate matters on which to write me. First, you have to draw up a statement of your instructions received from Sergeant Bulmer, in order to show us that nothing has escaped your memory, and that you are thoroughly acquainted with all the circumstances of the case which has been intrusted to you. Secondly, you are to inform me what it is you propose to do. Thirdly, you are to report every inch of your progress (if you make any) from day to day, and, if need be, from hour to hour as well. This is your duty. As to what my duty [68]may be, when I want you to remind me of it, I will write and tell you so. In the mean time, I remain yours,

You now have three separate things to write to me about. First, you need to put together a statement of the instructions you received from Sergeant Bulmer, to show us that nothing has slipped your mind and that you're fully aware of all the details of the case assigned to you. Second, you should let me know what you plan to do. Third, you need to update me on your progress every day, and, if necessary, even every hour. This is your responsibility. As for what my responsibility [68] is, I’ll let you know when I need you to remind me. In the meantime, I remain yours,

Francis Theakstone.

Francis Theakstone.



FROM MR. MATTHEW SHARPIN TO CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE.

FROM MR. MATTHEW SHARPIN TO CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE.

London, 6th July, 18—.

London, July 6, 18—.

Sir,—You are rather an elderly person, and, as such, naturally inclined to be a little jealous of men like me, who are in the prime of their lives and their faculties. Under these circumstances, it is my duty to be considerate toward you, and not to bear too hardly on your small failings. I decline, therefore, altogether to take offense at the tone of your letter; I give you the full benefit of the natural generosity of my nature; I sponge the very existence of your surly communication out of my memory—in short, Chief Inspector Theakstone, I forgive you, and proceed to business.

Mr.,—You’re somewhat older, and because of that, you might feel a bit jealous of someone like me, who’s in the prime of life. Given this, I feel it’s my responsibility to be understanding toward you and not to dwell on your minor shortcomings. So, I will not take offense at the tone of your letter; I choose to embrace the generosity of my nature; I erase your grumpy message from my mind—in short, Chief Inspector Theakstone, I forgive you, and let’s get down to business.

My first duty is to draw up a full statement of the instructions I have received from Sergeant Bulmer. Here they are at your service, according to my version of them.

My first task is to put together a complete summary of the instructions I got from Sergeant Bulmer. Here they are for you, based on my understanding of them.

At number Thirteen Rutherford Street, Soho, there is a stationer's shop. It is kept by one Mr. Yatman. He is a married man, but has no family. Besides Mr. and Mrs. Yatman, the other inmates in the house are a lodger, a young single man named[69] Jay, who occupies the front room on the second floor—a shopman, who sleeps in one of the attics, and a servant-of-all-work, whose bed is in the back kitchen. Once a week a charwoman comes to help this servant. These are all the persons who, on ordinary occasions, have means of access to the interior of the house, placed, as a matter of course, at their disposal.

At number 13 Rutherford Street, Soho, there's a stationery shop. It’s run by a man named Mr. Yatman. He’s married but doesn’t have any kids. Besides Mr. and Mrs. Yatman, the other people living in the house include a lodger, a young single guy named[69] Jay, who has the front room on the second floor, a shop assistant who sleeps in one of the attics, and a general housekeeper whose bed is in the back kitchen. Once a week, a cleaning lady comes to help this housekeeper. These are all the people who, under normal circumstances, have access to the inside of the house, which is generally available to them.

Mr. Yatman has been in business for many years, carrying on his affairs prosperously enough to realize a handsome independence for a person in his position. Unfortunately for himself, he endeavoured to increase the amount of his property by speculating.

Mr. Yatman has been in business for many years, managing his affairs well enough to achieve a comfortable independence for someone in his position. Unfortunately for him, he tried to grow his wealth by taking risks in the market.

He ventured boldly in his investments; luck went against him; and rather less than two years ago he found himself a poor man again. All that was saved out of the wreck of his property was the sum of two hundred pounds.

He invested boldly; luck wasn’t on his side; and just under two years ago, he found himself poor again. All that was left after the loss of his assets was two hundred pounds.

Although Mr. Yatman did his best to meet his altered circumstances, by giving up many of the luxuries and comforts to which he and his wife had been accustomed, he found it impossible to retrench so far as to allow of putting by any money from the income produced by his shop. The business has been declining of late years, the cheap advertising stationers having done it injury with the public. Consequently, up to the last week, the only surplus property possessed by Mr. Yatman consisted of the two hundred pounds which had been recovered from the wreck of his fortune. This sum was[70] placed as a deposit in a joint-stock bank of the highest possible character.

Although Mr. Yatman tried his best to adapt to his changed circumstances by giving up many of the luxuries and comforts he and his wife were used to, he found it impossible to cut back enough to save any money from the income generated by his shop. The business had been declining in recent years, with low-cost advertising stationers hurting his reputation with the public. As a result, until last week, the only extra asset Mr. Yatman had was the two hundred pounds he had managed to recover from the ruins of his fortune. This amount was[70] deposited in a highly reputable joint-stock bank.

Eight days ago Mr. Yatman and his lodger, Mr. Jay, held a conversation on the subject of the commercial difficulties which are hampering trade in all directions at the present time. Mr. Jay (who lives by supplying the newspapers with short paragraphs relating to accidents, offenses, and brief records of remarkable occurrences in general—who is, in short, what they call a penny-a-liner) told his landlord that he had been in the city that day and heard unfavourable rumours on the subject of the joint-stock banks. The rumours to which he alluded had already reached the ears of Mr. Yatman from other quarters, and the confirmation of them by his lodger had such an effect on his mind—predisposed as it was to alarm by the experience of his former losses—that he resolved to go at once to the bank and withdraw his deposit. It was then getting on toward the end of the afternoon, and he arrived just in time to receive his money before the bank closed.

Eight days ago, Mr. Yatman and his tenant, Mr. Jay, had a conversation about the commercial challenges affecting trade everywhere right now. Mr. Jay (who makes his living supplying newspapers with short snippets about accidents, crimes, and brief accounts of notable events in general—essentially what they call a penny-a-liner) told his landlord that he had been in the city that day and heard some worrying rumors about the joint-stock banks. The rumors he mentioned had already reached Mr. Yatman's ears from other sources, and hearing them confirmed by his tenant, who was already on edge from his previous losses, made him decide to go straight to the bank and withdraw his deposit. It was late in the afternoon, and he arrived just in time to get his money before the bank closed.

He received the deposit in bank-notes of the following amounts: one fifty-pound note, three twenty-pound notes, six ten-pound notes, and six five-pound notes. His object in drawing the money in this form was to have it ready to lay out immediately in trifling loans, on good security, among the small tradespeople of his district, some of whom are sorely pressed for the very means of existence at the present time. Investments of this kind seemed to[71] Mr. Yatman to be the most safe and the most profitable on which he could now venture.

He got the deposit in cash with the following amounts: one fifty-pound note, three twenty-pound notes, six ten-pound notes, and six five-pound notes. He chose to cash out this way so he could quickly lend it out in small amounts, with good security, to local small business owners in his area, some of whom are really struggling to make a living right now. Mr. Yatman believed that investments like this were the safest and most profitable options he could take at the moment.

He brought the money back in an envelope placed in his breast pocket, and asked his shopman, on getting home, to look for a small, flat, tin cash-box, which had not been used for years, and which, as Mr. Yatman remembered it, was exactly of the right size to hold the bank-notes. For some time the cash-box was searched for in vain. Mr. Yatman called to his wife to know if she had any idea where it was. The question was overheard by the servant-of-all-work, who was taking up the tea-tray at the time, and by Mr. Jay, who was coming downstairs on his way out to the theatre. Ultimately the cash-box was found by the shopman. Mr. Yatman placed the bank-notes in it, secured them by a padlock, and put the box in his coat pocket. It stuck out of the coat pocket a very little, but enough to be seen. Mr. Yatman remained at home, upstairs, all that evening. No visitors called. At eleven o'clock he went to bed, and put the cash-box under his pillow.

He brought the money back in an envelope tucked in his breast pocket and asked his shopkeeper, when he got home, to look for a small, flat, tin cash box that hadn’t been used in years and that, as Mr. Yatman remembered it, was just the right size to hold the banknotes. For a while, they searched for the cash box in vain. Mr. Yatman called to his wife to see if she had any idea where it was. The question was overheard by the maid, who was picking up the tea tray at the time, and by Mr. Jay, who was coming downstairs on his way out to the theater. Eventually, the cash box was found by the shopkeeper. Mr. Yatman placed the banknotes inside, secured it with a padlock, and put the box in his coat pocket. It poked out just a little, but enough to be noticeable. Mr. Yatman stayed home upstairs all evening. No visitors came by. At eleven o’clock, he went to bed and put the cash box under his pillow.

When he and his wife woke the next morning the box was gone. Payment of the notes was immediately stopped at the Bank of England, but no news of the money has been heard of since that time.

When he and his wife woke up the next morning, the box was gone. Payment on the notes was immediately halted at the Bank of England, but there hasn’t been any news about the money since then.

So far the circumstances of the case are perfectly clear. They point unmistakably to the conclusion that the robbery must have been committed by some person living in the house. Suspicion falls,[72] therefore, upon the servant-of-all-work, upon the shopman, and upon Mr. Jay. The two first knew that the cash-box was being inquired for by their master, but did not know what it was he wanted to put into it. They would assume, of course, that it was money. They both had opportunities (the servant when she took away the tea, and the shopman when he came, after shutting up, to give the keys of the till to his master) of seeing the cash-box in Mr. Yatman's pocket, and of inferring naturally, from its position there, that he intended to take it into his bedroom with him at night.

So far, the details of the case are completely clear. They clearly point to the conclusion that the robbery must have been committed by someone who lives in the house. Suspicion, therefore, falls on the housekeeper, the shop assistant, and Mr. Jay. The first two knew that their boss was looking for the cash box, but they didn’t know what he wanted to put in it. They would naturally assume it was money. Both had opportunities to see the cash box in Mr. Yatman's pocket— the housekeeper when she took away the tea and the shop assistant when he came after closing to give his boss the till keys— and could easily assume from its position that he planned to take it to his bedroom at night.

Mr. Jay, on the other hand, had been told, during the afternoon's conversation on the subject of joint-stock banks, that his landlord had a deposit of two hundred pounds in one of them. He also knew that Mr. Yatman left him with the intention of drawing that money out; and he heard the inquiry for the cash-box afterward, when he was coming downstairs. He must, therefore, have inferred that the money was in the house, and that the cash-box was the receptacle intended to contain it. That he could have had any idea, however, of the place in which Mr. Yatman intended to keep it for the night is impossible, seeing that he went out before the box was found, and did not return till his landlord was in bed. Consequently, if he committed the robbery, he must have gone into the bedroom purely on speculation.

Mr. Jay, on the other hand, had been told during the afternoon conversation about joint-stock banks that his landlord had a deposit of two hundred pounds in one of them. He also knew that Mr. Yatman left him planning to withdraw that money, and he heard the request for the cash box afterward when he was coming downstairs. Therefore, he must have figured that the money was in the house and that the cash box was the container meant for it. However, it’s impossible that he had any idea of where Mr. Yatman intended to keep it for the night, since he left before the box was found and didn’t return until his landlord was already in bed. So, if he committed the robbery, he must have gone into the bedroom purely on a hunch.

Speaking of the bedroom reminds me of the[73] necessity of noticing the situation of it in the house, and the means that exist of gaining easy access to it at any hour of the night.

Speaking of the bedroom makes me think about the[73] importance of being aware of its location in the house and the ways to easily get to it at any time during the night.

The room in question is the back room on the first floor. In consequence of Mrs. Yatman's constitutional nervousness on the subject of fire, which makes her apprehend being burned alive in her room, in case of accident, by the hampering of the lock if the key is turned in it, her husband has never been accustomed to lock the bedroom door. Both he and his wife are, by their own admission, heavy sleepers; consequently, the risk to be run by any evil-disposed persons wishing to plunder the bedroom was of the most trifling kind. They could enter the room by merely turning the handle of the door; and, if they moved with ordinary caution, there was no fear of their waking the sleepers inside. This fact is of importance. It strengthens our conviction that the money must have been taken by one of the inmates of the house, because it tends to show that the robbery, in this case, might have been committed by persons not possessed of the superior vigilance and running of the experienced thief.

The room in question is the back room on the first floor. Because of Mrs. Yatman's ongoing anxiety about fire, which makes her fear being burned alive in her room in case of an accident due to the lock getting stuck if the key is turned, her husband has never locked the bedroom door. Both he and his wife admit they are heavy sleepers; therefore, the risk posed by any malicious individuals wanting to steal from the bedroom is minimal. They could enter the room simply by turning the doorknob, and if they were careful, there was little chance of waking the sleepers inside. This detail is important. It reinforces our belief that the money must have been taken by someone in the house, as it suggests that the robbery could have been carried out by individuals lacking the heightened awareness and skills of a seasoned thief.

Such are the circumstances, as they were related to Sergeant Bulmer when he was first called in to discover the guilty parties, and, if possible, to recover the lost bank-notes. The strictest inquiry which he could institute failed of producing the smallest fragment of evidence against any of the persons on whom suspicion naturally fell. Their language and[74] behaviour on being informed of the robbery was perfectly consistent with the language and behaviour of innocent people. Sergeant Bulmer felt from the first that this was a case for private inquiry and secret observation. He began by recommending Mr. and Mrs. Yatman to affect a feeling of perfect confidence in the innocence of the persons living under their roof, and he then opened the campaign by employing himself in following the goings and comings, and in discovering the friends, the habits, and the secrets of the maid-of-all-work.

These were the circumstances that Sergeant Bulmer was told about when he was first called in to find out who was responsible and hopefully recover the missing banknotes. The thorough investigation he conducted turned up not a shred of evidence against anyone on whom suspicion naturally fell. Their words and behavior when they were told about the robbery were completely consistent with the words and behavior of innocent people. From the beginning, Sergeant Bulmer felt that this was a case for private investigation and secret observation. He started by advising Mr. and Mrs. Yatman to act as if they were absolutely confident in the innocence of the people living in their house, and then he kicked off the investigation by following the comings and goings, and uncovering the friends, habits, and secrets of the maid.

Three days and nights of exertion on his own part, and on that of others who were competent to assist his investigations, were enough to satisfy him that there was no sound cause for suspicion against the girl.

Three days and nights of hard work on his part and by others who were qualified to help with his inquiries were enough to convince him that there was no valid reason to suspect the girl.

He next practised the same precaution in relation to the shopman. There was more difficulty and uncertainty in privately clearing up this person's character without his knowledge, but the obstacles were at last smoothed away with tolerable success; and, though there is not the same amount of certainty in this case which there was in the case of the girl, there is still fair reason for supposing that the shopman has had nothing to do with the robbery of the cash-box.

He then took the same precautions regarding the shopkeeper. It was more challenging and uncertain to find out this person's character without him knowing, but the obstacles were eventually overcome with reasonable success; and although there isn't the same level of certainty in this situation as there was with the girl, there is still good reason to believe that the shopkeeper had nothing to do with stealing the cash box.

As a necessary consequence of these proceedings, the range of suspicion now becomes limited to the lodger, Mr. Jay.

As a necessary result of these actions, the focus of suspicion is now narrowed down to the lodger, Mr. Jay.

When I presented your letter of introduction to[75] Sergeant Bulmer, he had already made some inquiries on the subject of this young man. The result, so far, has not been at all favourable. Mr. Jay's habits are irregular; he frequents public houses, and seems to be familiarly acquainted with a great many dissolute characters; he is in debt to most of the tradespeople whom he employs; he has not paid his rent to Mr. Yatman for the last month; yesterday evening he came home excited by liquor, and last week he was seen talking to a prizefighter; in short, though Mr. Jay does call himself a journalist, in virtue of his penny-a-line contributions to the newspapers, he is a young man of low taste, vulgar manners, and bad habits. Nothing has yet been discovered in relation to him which redounds to his credit in the smallest degree.

When I showed your letter of introduction to[75] Sergeant Bulmer, he had already looked into this young man. So far, the outcome hasn’t been good at all. Mr. Jay’s habits are irregular; he hangs out in pubs and seems to know a lot of shady characters. He owes money to most of the local businesses he uses; he hasn’t paid his rent to Mr. Yatman for the past month; last night he came home drunk, and last week he was spotted chatting with a prizefighter. In short, while Mr. Jay calls himself a journalist because of his penny-a-line articles in the newspapers, he’s actually a young man with poor taste, rude manners, and bad habits. So far, nothing has been found about him that can be seen in a positive light.

I have now reported, down to the very last details, all the particulars communicated to me by Sergeant Bulmer. I believe you will not find an omission anywhere; and I think you will admit, though you are prejudiced against me, that a clearer statement of facts was never laid before you than the statement I have now made. My next duty is to tell you what I propose to do now that the case is confided to my hands.

I have now reported, down to the very last details, all the particulars communicated to me by Sergeant Bulmer. I believe you will not find an omission anywhere; and I think you will admit, though you are biased against me, that a clearer statement of facts has never been presented to you than the one I have just made. My next task is to explain what I plan to do now that the case has been handed over to me.

In the first place, it is clearly my business to take up the case at the point where Sergeant Bulmer has left it. On his authority, I am justified in assuming that I have no need to trouble myself about the maid-of-all-work and the shopman. Their char[76]acters are now to be considered as cleared up. What remains to be privately investigated is the question of the guilt or innocence of Mr. Jay. Before we give up the notes for lost, we must make sure, if we can, that he knows nothing about them.

First of all, it's definitely my responsibility to continue the case from where Sergeant Bulmer left off. Based on his authority, I can confidently assume that I don't need to worry about the maid and the shopkeeper. Their roles are now considered resolved. What we still need to investigate privately is whether Mr. Jay is guilty or innocent. Before we write off the notes as lost, we must ensure, if possible, that he knows nothing about them.

This is the plan that I have adopted, with the full approval of Mr. and Mrs. Yatman, for discovering whether Mr. Jay is or is not the person who has stolen the cash-box:

This is the plan I’ve adopted, with the full approval of Mr. and Mrs. Yatman, to find out if Mr. Jay is the person who stole the cash box:

I propose to-day to present myself at the house in the character of a young man who is looking for lodgings. The back room on the second floor will be shown to me as the room to let, and I shall establish myself there to-night as a person from the country who has come to London to look for a situation in a respectable shop or office.

I plan to show up at the house today posing as a young man in search of a room to rent. They'll show me the back room on the second floor as the available space, and I’ll settle in there tonight as someone from the countryside who has come to London to find a job in a decent shop or office.

By this means I shall be living next to the room occupied by Mr. Jay. The partition between us is mere lath and plaster. I shall make a small hole in it, near the cornice, through which I can see what Mr. Jay does in his room, and hear every word that is said when any friend happens to call on him. Whenever he is at home, I shall be at my post of observation; whenever he goes out, I shall be after him. By employing these means of watching him, I believe I may look forward to the discovery of his secret—if he knows anything about the lost bank-notes—as to a dead certainty.

By this means, I will be living next to the room occupied by Mr. Jay. The wall between us is just lath and plaster. I will make a small hole in it, near the cornice, so I can see what Mr. Jay is doing in his room and hear every word spoken when any friend happens to visit him. Whenever he is home, I will be at my observation post; whenever he goes out, I’ll follow him. By using these methods to watch him, I believe I can count on discovering his secret—if he knows anything about the lost banknotes—as an absolute certainty.

What you may think of my plan of observation I can not undertake to say. It appears to me to[77] unite the invaluable merits of boldness and simplicity. Fortified by this conviction, I close the present communication with feelings of the most sanguine description in regard to the future, and remain your obedient servant,

What you might think of my observation plan, I can’t really say. It seems to me to[77] combine the great strengths of boldness and simplicity. Confident in this belief, I end this communication feeling very optimistic about the future, and I remain your respectful servant,

Matthew Sharpin.

Matthew Sharpin.



FROM THE SAME TO THE SAME.

FROM THE SAME TO THE SAME.

7th July.

July 7.

Sir,—As you have not honoured me with any answer to my last communication, I assume that, in spite of your prejudices against me, it has produced the favourable impression on your mind which I ventured to anticipate. Gratified and encouraged beyond measure by the token of approval which your eloquent silence conveys to me, I proceed to report the progress that has been made in the course of the last twenty-four hours.

Mr.,—Since you haven’t replied to my last message, I take it that, despite your feelings toward me, it has had the positive effect I hoped for. I’m thrilled and greatly encouraged by the approval that your powerful silence shows me, so I will now update you on the progress made in the last twenty-four hours.

I am now comfortably established next door to Mr. Jay, and I am delighted to say that I have two holes in the partition instead of one. My natural sense of humour has led me into the pardonable extravagance of giving them both appropriate names. One I call my peep-hole, and the other my pipe-hole. The name of the first explains itself; the name of the second refers to a small tin pipe or tube inserted in the hole, and twisted so that the mouth of it comes close to my ear while I am standing at my post of observation. Thus, while I am looking[78] at Mr. Jay through my peep-hole, I can hear every word that may be spoken in his room through my pipe-hole.

I’m now comfortably settled next to Mr. Jay, and I’m happy to say that I have two openings in the wall instead of one. My natural sense of humor has led me to indulge in the fun of giving them both fitting names. I call one my peep-hole and the other my pipe-hole. The first name is pretty self-explanatory; the second name refers to a small tin pipe or tube inserted in the hole, angled so that the end is close to my ear while I'm standing at my observation spot. So, while I’m looking[78] at Mr. Jay through my peep-hole, I can hear every word spoken in his room through my pipe-hole.

Perfect candour—a virtue which I have possessed from my childhood—compels me to acknowledge, before I go any farther, that the ingenious notion of adding a pipe-hole to my proposed peep-hole originated with Mrs. Yatman. This lady—a most intelligent and accomplished person, simple, and yet distinguished in her manners, has entered into all my little plans with an enthusiasm and intelligence which I can not too highly praise. Mr. Yatman is so cast down by his loss that he is quite incapable of affording me any assistance. Mrs. Yatman, who is evidently most tenderly attached to him, feels her husband's sad condition of mind even more acutely than she feels the loss of the money, and is mainly stimulated to exertion by her desire to assist in raising him from the miserable state of prostration into which he has now fallen.

Perfect honesty—a trait I've had since I was a child—forces me to admit, before I go any further, that the clever idea of adding a pipe-hole to my planned peep-hole came from Mrs. Yatman. This woman—a very intelligent and skilled person, both simple and yet distinguished in her manners—has engaged in all my little plans with an enthusiasm and insight that I cannot praise enough. Mr. Yatman is so depressed by his loss that he is completely unable to help me. Mrs. Yatman, who is clearly very devoted to him, feels her husband’s sorrowful state of mind even more deeply than she feels the loss of the money, and is mainly driven to take action by her desire to help lift him out of the miserable condition he is currently in.

"The money, Mr. Sharpin," she said to me yesterday evening, with tears in her eyes, "the money may be regained by rigid economy and strict attention to business. It is my husband's wretched state of mind that makes me so anxious for the discovery of the thief. I may be wrong, but I felt hopeful of success as soon as you entered the house; and I believe that, if the wretch who robbed us is to be found, you are the man to discover him." I accepted this gratifying compliment in the spirit in[79] which it was offered, firmly believing that I shall be found, sooner or later, to have thoroughly deserved it.

"The money, Mr. Sharpin," she told me yesterday evening, with tears in her eyes, "we can recover the money through strict budgeting and focusing on our work. It's my husband's terrible state of mind that makes me so anxious to find the thief. I might be mistaken, but I felt hopeful about success as soon as you walked into the house; and I truly believe that if the scoundrel who robbed us can be found, you're the one to track him down." I took this flattering compliment in the spirit in[79] which it was given, firmly believing that I will, sooner or later, have fully earned it.

Let me now return to business—that is to say, to my peep-hole and my pipe-hole.

Let me get back to work—that is to say, to my peep-hole and my pipe-hole.

I have enjoyed some hours of calm observation of Mr. Jay. Though rarely at home, as I understand from Mrs. Yatman, on ordinary occasions, he has been indoors the whole of this day. That is suspicious, to begin with. I have to report, further, that he rose at a late hour this morning (always a bad sign in a young man), and that he lost a great deal of time, after he was up, in yawning and complaining to himself of headache. Like other debauched characters, he ate little or nothing for breakfast. His next proceeding was to smoke a pipe—a dirty clay pipe, which a gentleman would have been ashamed to put between his lips. When he had done smoking he took out pen, ink, and paper, and sat down to write with a groan—whether of remorse for having taken the bank-notes, or of disgust at the task before him, I am unable to say. After writing a few lines (too far away from my peep-hole to give me a chance of reading over his shoulder), he leaned back in his chair, and amused himself by humming the tunes of popular songs. I recognized "My Mary Anne," "Bobbin' Around," and "Old Dog Tray," among other melodies. Whether these do or do not represent secret signals by which he communicates with his accomplices remains to be seen.[80] After he had amused himself for some time by humming, he got up and began to walk about the room, occasionally stopping to add a sentence to the paper on his desk. Before long he went to a locked cupboard and opened it. I strained my eyes eagerly, in expectation of making a discovery. I saw him take something carefully out of the cupboard—he turned round—and it was only a pint bottle of brandy! Having drunk some of the liquor, this extremely indolent reprobate lay down on his bed again, and in five minutes was fast asleep.

I’ve spent some hours quietly observing Mr. Jay. Although he’s rarely home, as I hear from Mrs. Yatman, he has been indoors all day today. That’s a red flag right from the start. I need to report, too, that he got up late this morning (always a bad sign for a young man) and wasted a lot of time yawning and complaining about a headache after getting up. Like other messed-up individuals, he barely ate anything for breakfast. Next, he smoked a pipe—a dirty clay pipe that any respectable person would be embarrassed to use. After finishing his smoke, he pulled out pen, ink, and paper and sat down to write with a groan—whether it was from regret for taking the banknotes or disgust at the task in front of him, I can’t tell. After writing a few lines (too far from my peep-hole to read over his shoulder), he leaned back in his chair and entertained himself by humming popular songs. I recognized “My Mary Anne,” “Bobbin’ Around,” and “Old Dog Tray,” among others. Whether these are secret signals to communicate with his accomplices remains to be seen.[80] After humming for a while, he got up and started pacing the room, stopping occasionally to add a sentence to the paper on his desk. Before long, he went to a locked cupboard and opened it. I strained to see, hoping to make a discovery. I watched him take something carefully out of the cupboard—he turned around—and it was just a pint bottle of brandy! After drinking some of it, this incredibly lazy guy lay down on his bed again, and within five minutes, he was fast asleep.

After hearing him snoring for at least two hours, I was recalled to my peep-hole by a knock at his door. He jumped up and opened it with suspicious activity.

After listening to him snore for at least two hours, I was brought back to my peephole by a knock at his door. He jumped up and opened it with a wary look.

A very small boy, with a very dirty face, walked in, said, "Please, sir, they're waiting for you," sat down with his legs a long way from the ground, and instantly fell asleep! Mr. Jay swore an oath, tied a wet towel round his head, and, going back to his paper, began to cover it with, writing as fast as his fingers could move the pen. Occasionally getting up to dip the towel in water and tie it on again, he continued at this employment for nearly three hours; then folded up the leaves of writing, woke the boy, and gave them to him, with this remarkable expression: "Now, then, young sleepy-head, quick march! If you see the governor, tell him to have the money ready for me when I call for it." The boy grinned and disappeared. I was sorely tempted[81] to follow "sleepy-head," but, on reflection, considered it safest still to keep my eye on the proceedings of Mr. Jay.

A very small boy with a dirty face walked in and said, "Please, sir, they're waiting for you." He sat down with his legs dangling and instantly fell asleep. Mr. Jay swore, tied a wet towel around his head, and went back to his paper, writing as fast as he could. He occasionally got up to dip the towel in water and tie it back on. He did this for almost three hours, then folded the papers he wrote and woke the boy, handing them over with this notable line: "Alright, young sleepy-head, off you go! If you see the boss, tell him to have the money ready for me when I stop by." The boy grinned and disappeared. I was really tempted[81] to follow "sleepy-head," but after thinking it over, I decided it was better to keep an eye on what Mr. Jay was doing.

In half an hour's time he put on his hat and walked out. Of course, I put on my hat and walked out also. As I went downstairs I passed Mrs. Yatman going up. The lady has been kind enough to undertake, by previous arrangement between us, to search Mr. Jay's room while he is out of the way, and while I am necessarily engaged in the pleasing duty of following him wherever he goes. On the occasion to which I now refer, he walked straight to the nearest tavern, and ordered a couple of mutton-chops for his dinner. I placed myself in the next box to him, and ordered a couple of mutton-chops for my dinner. Before I had been in the room a minute, a young man of highly suspicious manners and appearance, sitting at a table opposite, took his glass of porter in his hand and joined Mr. Jay. I pretended to be reading the newspaper, and listened, as in duty bound, with all my might.

In half an hour, he put on his hat and walked out. Naturally, I put on my hat and walked out too. As I headed downstairs, I saw Mrs. Yatman going up. She had kindly agreed, after we arranged it, to search Mr. Jay's room while he was out and while I was busy following him wherever he went. On the occasion I’m talking about, he went straight to the nearest pub and ordered a couple of mutton chops for dinner. I sat in the next booth over and ordered the same. Before I’d been in the room a minute, a young man with a very suspicious demeanor and look, sitting at a table across from him, picked up his glass of porter and joined Mr. Jay. I pretended to read the newspaper and listened intently, as I felt it was my duty.

"Jack has been here inquiring after you," says the young man.

"Jack has been here asking about you," says the young man.

"Did he leave any message?" asks Mr. Jay.

"Did he leave any message?" Mr. Jay asks.

"Yes," says the other. "He told me, if I met with you, to say that he wished very particularly to see you to-night, and that he would give you a look in at Rutherford Street at seven o'clock."

"Yeah," says the other. "He told me, if I ran into you, to say that he really wanted to see you tonight and that he would check in at Rutherford Street at seven o'clock."

"All right," says Mr. Jay. "I'll get back in time to see him."[82]

"Okay," says Mr. Jay. "I'll make it back in time to see him."[82]

Upon this, the suspicious-looking young man finished his porter, and saying that he was rather in a hurry, took leave of his friend (perhaps I should not be wrong if I said his accomplice?), and left the room.

Upon this, the suspicious-looking young man finished his drink, and saying that he was in a bit of a rush, said goodbye to his friend (maybe I wouldn’t be wrong to call him his accomplice?) and left the room.

At twenty-five minutes and a half past six—in these serious cases it is important to be particular about time—Mr. Jay finished his chops and paid his bill. At twenty-six minutes and three quarters I finished my chops and paid mine. In ten minutes more I was inside the house in Rutherford Street, and was received by Mrs. Yatman in the passage. That charming woman's face exhibited an expression of melancholy and disappointment which it quite grieved me to see.

At six thirty-five, and in these serious matters, it's crucial to be precise about time—Mr. Jay finished his meal and paid his bill. At six thirty-six, I finished my meal and paid mine. Ten minutes later, I was inside the house on Rutherford Street, greeted by Mrs. Yatman in the hallway. The lovely woman's face showed an expression of sadness and disappointment that truly saddened me to witness.

"I am afraid, ma'am," says I, "that you have not hit on any little criminating discovery in the lodger's room?"

"I’m afraid, ma'am," I said, "that you haven’t stumbled upon any incriminating evidence in the lodger's room, have you?"

She shook her head and sighed. It was a soft, languid, fluttering sigh—and, upon my life, it quite upset me. For the moment I forgot business, and burned with envy of Mr. Yatman.

She shook her head and sighed. It was a soft, lazy, fluttering sigh—and honestly, it really bothered me. For a moment, I forgot about work and felt a strong envy for Mr. Yatman.

"Don't despair, ma'am," I said, with an insinuating mildness which seemed to touch her. "I have heard a mysterious conversation—I know of a guilty appointment—and I expect great things from my peep-hole and my pipe-hole to-night. Pray don't be alarmed, but I think we are on the brink of a discovery."

"Don't worry, ma'am," I said, with a gentle tone that seemed to resonate with her. "I overheard a mysterious conversation—I know about a secret meeting—and I'm expecting big things from my peep-hole and my pipe-hole tonight. Please don't be alarmed, but I think we're about to make a discovery."

Here my enthusiastic devotion to business got[83] the better part of my tender feelings. I looked—winked—nodded—left her.

Here, my passionate commitment to work took[83] control over my softer emotions. I glanced—winked—nodded—then walked away from her.

When I got back to my observatory, I found Mr. Jay digesting his mutton-chops in an arm-chair, with his pipe in his mouth. On his table were two tumblers, a jug of water, and the pint bottle of brandy. It was then close upon seven o'clock. As the hour struck the person described as "Jack" walked in.

When I returned to my observatory, I found Mr. Jay enjoying his mutton chops in an armchair, with his pipe in his mouth. On his table were two glasses, a jug of water, and a pint bottle of brandy. It was just about seven o'clock. As the hour struck, the person referred to as "Jack" walked in.

He looked agitated—I am happy to say he looked violently agitated. The cheerful glow of anticipated success diffused itself (to use a strong expression) all over me, from head to foot. With breathless interest I looked through my peep-hole, and saw the visitor—the "Jack" of this delightful case—sit down, facing me, at the opposite side of the table to Mr. Jay. Making allowance for the difference in expression which their countenances just now happened to exhibit, these two abandoned villains were so much alike in other respects as to lead at once to the conclusion that they were brothers. Jack was the cleaner man and the better dressed of the two. I admit that, at the outset. It is, perhaps, one of my failings to push justice and impartiality to their utmost limits. I am no Pharisee; and where Vice has its redeeming point, I say, let Vice have its due—yes, yes, by all manner of means, let Vice have its due.

He looked really worked up—I’m happy to say he looked extremely worked up. The cheerful excitement of expected success spread all over me, from head to toe. With breathless curiosity, I peered through my peephole and saw the guest—the "Jack" in this intriguing case—sit down, facing me, across the table from Mr. Jay. Ignoring the difference in their expressions at that moment, these two wicked guys were so similar in other ways that it was obvious they were brothers. Jack was cleaner and better dressed than the other one. I’ll admit that right from the start. I guess it's one of my flaws to push fairness and justice to their limits. I'm no hypocrite; and where there's a redeeming quality in Vice, I say, let Vice get its credit—yes, absolutely, let Vice get its credit.

"What's the matter now, Jack?" says Mr. Jay.

"What's wrong now, Jack?" Mr. Jay asks.

"Can't you see it in my face?" says Jack. "My[84] dear fellow, delays are dangerous. Let us have done with suspense, and risk it, the day after to-morrow."

"Can't you see it on my face?" Jack says. "My[84] dear friend, waiting around is risky. Let's end the suspense and take the chance the day after tomorrow."

"So soon as that?" cries Mr. Jay, looking very much astonished. "Well, I'm ready, if you are. But, I say, Jack, is somebody else ready too? Are you quite sure of that?"

"So soon already?" exclaims Mr. Jay, looking quite surprised. "Well, I'm ready if you are. But hey, Jack, is someone else ready as well? Are you absolutely sure about that?"

He smiled as he spoke—a frightful smile—and laid a very strong emphasis on those two words, "Somebody else." There is evidently a third ruffian, a nameless desperado, concerned in the business.

He smiled as he spoke—a creepy smile—and put a lot of emphasis on those two words, "Somebody else." Clearly, there's a third thug, an unknown outlaw, involved in this situation.

"Meet us to-morrow," says Jack, "and judge for yourself. Be in the Regent's Park at eleven in the morning, and look out for us at the turning that leads to the Avenue Road."

"Meet us tomorrow," says Jack, "and see for yourself. Be in Regent's Park at 11 in the morning, and look for us at the turn that leads to Avenue Road."

"I'll be there," says Mr. Jay. "Have a drop of brandy and water? What are you getting up for? You're not going already?"

"I'll be there," says Mr. Jay. "How about a splash of brandy and water? Why are you getting up? You’re not leaving already, are you?"

"Yes I am," says Jack. "The fact is, I'm so excited and agitated that I can't sit still anywhere for five minutes together. Ridiculous as it may appear to you, I'm in a perpetual state of nervous flutter. I can't, for the life of me, help fearing that we shall be found out. I fancy that every man who looks twice at me in the street is a spy—"

"Yes, I am," says Jack. "The truth is, I'm so excited and anxious that I can't sit still for five minutes. As silly as it might seem to you, I'm in a constant state of nervousness. I can't help but worry that we'll be discovered. I imagine that every man who glances at me twice in the street is a spy—"

At these words I thought my legs would have given way under me. Nothing but strength of mind kept me at my peep-hole—nothing else, I give you my word of honour.[85]

At those words, I felt like my legs would buckle beneath me. Only my mental strength kept me at my peek-hole—nothing else, I swear.[85]

"Stuff and nonsense!" cries Mr. Jay, with all the effrontery of a veteran in crime. "We have kept the secret up to this time, and we will manage cleverly to the end. Have a drop of brandy and water, and you will feel as certain about it as I do."

"Utter nonsense!" exclaims Mr. Jay, with the boldness of a seasoned criminal. "We’ve kept this secret so far, and we’ll handle it just fine until the end. Have a little brandy and water, and you’ll feel just as confident about it as I do."

Jack steadily refused the brandy and water, and steadily persisted in taking his leave.

Jack consistently declined the brandy and water and continued to insist on taking his leave.

"I must try if I can't walk it off," he said. "Remember to-morrow morning—eleven o'clock, Avenue Road, side of the Regent's Park."

"I’ll try if I can't walk it off," he said. "Don't forget tomorrow morning—eleven o'clock, Avenue Road, by Regent's Park."

With those words he went out. His hardened relative laughed desperately and resumed the dirty clay pipe.

With those words, he stepped outside. His tough relative let out a desperate laugh and picked up the filthy clay pipe again.

I sat down on the side of my bed, actually quivering with excitement.

I sat down on the edge of my bed, really shaking with excitement.

It is clear to me that no attempt has yet been made to change the stolen bank-notes, and I may add that Sergeant Bulmer was of that opinion also when he left the case in my hands. What is the natural conclusion to draw from the conversation which I have just set down? Evidently that the confederates meet to-morrow to take their respective shares in the stolen money, and to decide on the safest means of getting the notes changed the day after. Mr. Jay is, beyond a doubt, the leading criminal in this business, and he will probably run the chief risk—that of changing the fifty-pound note. I shall, therefore, still make it my business to follow him—attending at the Regent's Park to-morrow, and doing my best to hear what is said there. If[86] another appointment is made for the day after, I shall, of course, go to it. In the meantime, I shall want the immediate assistance of two competent persons (supposing the rascals separate after their meeting) to follow the two minor criminals. It is only fair to add that, if the rogues all retire together, I shall probably keep my subordinates in reserve. Being naturally ambitious, I desire, if possible, to have the whole credit of discovering this robbery to myself.

It’s clear to me that no one has tried to exchange the stolen banknotes yet, and I can add that Sergeant Bulmer thought the same when he left the case in my hands. What’s the obvious conclusion from the conversation I just recorded? Clearly, the accomplices are meeting tomorrow to divide their shares of the stolen money and to decide on the safest way to exchange the notes the day after. Mr. Jay is definitely the main criminal in this situation, and he will likely face the most risk—specifically, changing the fifty-pound note. Therefore, I will make it my priority to follow him—I'll be at Regent's Park tomorrow, doing my best to catch what’s said there. If[86] another meeting is set for the day after, I’ll be there too. In the meantime, I’ll need the immediate help of two capable individuals (assuming the criminals split up after their meeting) to track down the two lesser criminals. To be fair, if the crooks all leave together, I’ll probably hold back my team. I’m naturally ambitious, so I want to take all the credit for solving this robbery myself.

8th July.

July 8.

I have to acknowledge, with thanks, the speedy arrival of my two subordinates—men of very average abilities, I am afraid; but, fortunately, I shall always be on the spot to direct them.

I have to acknowledge, with thanks, the quick arrival of my two subordinates—guys with pretty average skills, I’m afraid; but, luckily, I’ll always be here to guide them.

My first business this morning was necessarily to prevent possible mistakes by accounting to Mr. and Mrs. Yatman for the presence of two strangers on the scene. Mr. Yatman (between ourselves, a poor, feeble man) only shook his head and groaned. Mrs. Yatman (that superior woman) favoured me with a charming look of intelligence.

My first task this morning was to avoid any potential misunderstandings by explaining to Mr. and Mrs. Yatman why there were two strangers present. Mr. Yatman (just between us, a weak, frail man) simply shook his head and groaned. Mrs. Yatman (that remarkable woman) gave me a wonderful look of understanding.

"Oh, Mr. Sharpin!" she said, "I am so sorry to see those two men! Your sending for their assistance looks as if you were beginning to be doubtful of success."

"Oh, Mr. Sharpin!" she said, "I'm really sorry to see those two men! Calling for their help makes it seem like you're starting to doubt your success."

I privately winked at her (she is very good in allowing me to do so without taking offence), and told her, in my facetious way, that she laboured under a slight mistake.[87]

I quietly winked at her (she’s really good about letting me do that without getting offended), and told her, in my joking manner, that she was a little mistaken.[87]

"It is because I am sure of success, ma'am, that I send for them. I am determined to recover the money, not for my own sake only, but for Mr. Yatman's sake—and for yours."

"It’s because I’m confident in my success, ma'am, that I’ve called for them. I’m committed to getting the money back, not just for myself, but also for Mr. Yatman—and for you."

I laid a considerable amount of stress on those last three words. She said, "Oh, Mr. Sharpin!" again, and blushed of a heavenly red, and looked down at her work. I could go to the world's end with that woman if Mr. Yatman would only die.

I put a lot of emphasis on those last three words. She said, "Oh, Mr. Sharpin!" again, blushing a beautiful red, and looked down at her work. I could travel anywhere in the world with that woman if only Mr. Yatman would die.

I sent off the two subordinates to wait until I wanted them at the Avenue Road gate of the Regent's Park. Half an hour afterward I was following the same direction myself at the heels of Mr. Jay.

I sent the two subordinates to wait for me at the Avenue Road gate of Regent's Park. Half an hour later, I was heading that way myself, right behind Mr. Jay.

The two confederates were punctual to the appointed time. I blush to record it, but it is nevertheless necessary to state that the third rogue—the nameless desperado of my report, or, if you prefer it, the mysterious "somebody else" of the conversation between the two brothers—is—a woman! and, what is worse, a young woman! and, what is more lamentable still, a nice-looking woman! I have long resisted a growing conviction that, wherever there is mischief in this world, an individual of the fair sex is inevitably certain to be mixed up in it. After the experience of this morning, I can struggle against that sad conclusion no longer. I give up the sex—excepting Mrs. Yatman, I give up the sex.

The two accomplices showed up on time. I hesitate to say this, but it's important to mention that the third troublemaker—the unnamed criminal in my account, or, if you prefer, the mysterious "somebody else" from the chat between the two brothers—is a woman! And what's worse, she's a young woman! Even more unfortunate, she's an attractive woman! I've fought against a growing belief that, wherever there’s trouble in this world, a woman is bound to be involved. After what happened this morning, I can no longer resist that disheartening conclusion. I've given up on the entire gender—except for Mrs. Yatman, I've given up on the entire gender.

The man named "Jack" offered the woman his arm. Mr. Jay placed himself on the other side of her. The three then walked away slowly among[88] the trees. I followed them at a respectful distance. My two subordinates, at a respectful distance also, followed me.

The guy named "Jack" offered the woman his arm. Mr. Jay positioned himself on the other side of her. The three of them then walked slowly among[88] the trees. I followed them at a respectful distance. My two team members, keeping a respectful distance as well, followed me.

It was, I deeply regret to say, impossible to get near enough to them to overhear their conversation without running too great a risk of being discovered. I could only infer from their gestures and actions that they were all three talking with extraordinary earnestness on some subject which deeply interested them. After having been engaged in this way a full quarter of an hour, they suddenly turned round to retrace their steps. My presence of mind did not forsake me in this emergency. I signed to the two subordinates to walk on carelessly and pass them, while I myself slipped dexterously behind a tree. As they came by me, I heard "Jack" address these words to Mr. Jay:

It was, unfortunately, impossible to get close enough to them to overhear their conversation without risking being spotted. I could only guess from their gestures and movements that all three were discussing something that genuinely interested them. After about fifteen minutes of this, they suddenly turned around to head back. I managed to stay calm in that moment. I signaled to the two subordinates to walk casually and pass by them while I quietly slipped behind a tree. As they walked past me, I heard "Jack" say these words to Mr. Jay:

"Let us say half past ten to-morrow morning. And mind you come in a cab. We had better not risk taking one in this neighbourhood."

"Let's say 10:30 tomorrow morning. And make sure to take a cab. We'd better not risk getting one around here."

Mr. Jay made some brief reply which I could not overhear. They walked back to the place at which they had met, shaking hands there with an audacious cordiality which it quite sickened me to see. They then separated. I followed Mr. Jay. My subordinates paid the same delicate attention to the other two.

Mr. Jay gave a quick reply that I couldn’t hear. They walked back to where they had met, shaking hands with an overly friendly enthusiasm that made me feel sick to my stomach. Then they went their separate ways. I followed Mr. Jay. My colleagues showed the same careful attention to the other two.

Instead of taking me back to Rutherford Street, Mr. Jay led me to the Strand. He stopped at a dingy, disreputable-looking house, which, according to the[89] inscription over the door, was a newspaper office, but which, in my judgment, had all the external appearance of a place devoted to the reception of stolen goods.

Instead of taking me back to Rutherford Street, Mr. Jay took me to the Strand. He stopped at a shabby, suspicious-looking house that, according to the[89] sign above the door, was a newspaper office, but in my opinion, it looked more like a place for handling stolen goods.

After remaining inside for a few minutes, he came out whistling, with his finger and thumb in his waistcoat pocket. Some men would now have arrested him on the spot. I remembered the necessity of catching the two confederates, and the importance of not interfering with the appointment that had been made for the next morning. Such coolness as this, under trying circumstances, is rarely to be found, I should imagine, in a young beginner, whose reputation as a detective policeman is still to make.

After staying inside for a few minutes, he came out whistling, with his finger and thumb in his waistcoat pocket. Some guys would have arrested him right then. I recalled the need to catch the two partners and the importance of not messing up the meeting set for the next morning. I imagine that kind of calmness, in tough situations, is rarely seen in a young rookie still trying to build their reputation as a detective cop.

From the house of suspicious appearance Mr. Jay betook himself to a cigar-divan, and read the magazines over a cheroot. From the divan he strolled to the tavern and had his chops. I strolled to the tavern and had my chops. When he had done he went back to his lodging. When I had done I went back to mine. He was overcome with drowsiness early in the evening, and went to bed. As soon as I heard him snoring, I was overcome with drowsiness and went to bed also.

From the oddly suspicious house, Mr. Jay went to a cigar lounge and read magazines while enjoying a cigar. After that, he walked to the pub and had his meal. I also went to the pub and had mine. Once he finished eating, he returned to his place. When I was done, I went back to mine. He felt very sleepy early in the evening and went to bed. As soon as I heard him snoring, I also felt sleepy and went to bed.

Early in the morning my two subordinates came to make their report.

Early in the morning, my two team members came in to give their report.

They had seen the man named "Jack" leave the woman at the gate of an apparently respectable villa residence not far from the Regent's Park. Left to himself, he took a turning to the right, which led[90] to a sort of suburban street, principally inhabited by shopkeepers. He stopped at the private door of one of the houses, and let himself in with his own key—looking about him as he opened the door, and staring suspiciously at my men as they lounged along on the opposite side of the way. These were all the particulars which the subordinates had to communicate. I kept them in my room to attend on me, if needful, and mounted to my peep-hole to have a look at Mr. Jay.

They had seen the guy named "Jack" drop off the woman at the gate of what seemed to be a nice villa not far from Regent's Park. Once alone, he took a right turn that led[90] to a mostly residential street filled with shopkeepers. He stopped at the private door of one of the houses and let himself in with his own key—glancing around as he opened the door and giving a suspicious look at my guys, who were hanging out on the opposite side of the street. Those were all the details my team had to share. I kept them in my room in case I needed them, and went to my peep-hole to take a look at Mr. Jay.

He was occupied in dressing himself, and was taking extraordinary pains to destroy all traces of the natural slovenliness of his appearance. This was precisely what I expected. A vagabond like Mr. Jay knows the importance of giving himself a respectable look when he is going to run the risk of changing a stolen bank-note. At five minutes past ten o'clock he had given the last brush to his shabby hat and the last scouring with bread-crumb to his dirty gloves. At ten minutes past ten he was in the street, on his way to the nearest cab-stand, and I and my subordinates were close on his heels.

He was busy getting dressed and was putting in a lot of effort to hide the messy look of his appearance. This was exactly what I expected. A drifter like Mr. Jay understands how important it is to present a respectable image when he’s about to risk changing a stolen banknote. At five minutes past ten, he had finished brushing his worn hat and cleaning his dirty gloves with bread crumbs. By ten minutes past ten, he was out on the street, heading to the nearest cab stand, with my team and I right behind him.

He took a cab, and we took a cab. I had not overheard them appoint a place of meeting when following them in the Park on the previous day, but I soon found that we were proceeding in the old direction of the Avenue Road gate. The cab in which Mr. Jay was riding turned into the Park slowly. We stopped outside, to avoid exciting suspicion. I got out to follow the cab on foot. Just as I did so, I saw[91] it stop, and detected the two confederates approaching it from among the trees. They got in, and the cab was turned about directly. I ran back to my own cab, and told the driver to let them pass him, and then to follow as before.

He took a cab, and we took a cab. I hadn't heard them decide on a meeting place when I followed them in the Park the day before, but I quickly realized we were heading back toward the Avenue Road gate. The cab Mr. Jay was in turned into the Park slowly. We stopped outside to avoid raising any suspicion. I got out to follow the cab on foot. Just as I did that, I saw it stop and noticed the two allies approaching from among the trees. They got in, and the cab turned around immediately. I ran back to my own cab and told the driver to let them pass and then follow them again.

The man obeyed my directions, but so clumsily as to excite their suspicions. We had been driving after them about three minutes (returning along the road by which we had advanced) when I looked out of the window to see how far they might be ahead of us. As I did this, I saw two hats popped out of the windows of their cab, and two faces looking back at me. I sank into my place in a cold sweat; the expression is coarse, but no other form of words can describe my condition at that trying moment.

The guy followed my instructions, but he did it so awkwardly that it raised their suspicions. We had been trailing them for about three minutes (going back along the road we had taken) when I looked out the window to check how far ahead they were. As I did this, I saw two hats pop out of the windows of their cab, and two faces looking back at me. I sank back into my seat in a cold sweat; it's a blunt way to put it, but no other words can capture how I felt in that intense moment.

"We are found out!" I said, faintly, to my two subordinates. They stared at me in astonishment. My feelings changed instantly from the depth of despair to the height of indignation.

"We've been discovered!" I said weakly to my two subordinates. They looked at me in disbelief. My emotions shifted suddenly from deep despair to intense indignation.

"It is the cabman's fault. Get out, one of you," I said, with dignity—"get out, and punch his head."

"It’s the cab driver's fault. Get out, one of you," I said, with dignity—"get out, and punch his face."

Instead of following my directions (I should wish this act of disobedience to be reported at headquarters) they both looked out of the window. Before I could express my just indignation, they both grinned, and said to me, "Please to look out, sir!"

Instead of following my instructions (I want this act of disobedience reported to headquarters), they both looked out the window. Before I could share my rightful anger, they both smirked and said to me, "Please look out, sir!"

I did look out. Their cab had stopped.

I looked outside. Their cab had stopped.

Where?

Where is it?

At a church door!

At the church door!

What effect this discovery might have had upon[92] the ordinary run of men I don't know. Being of a strong religious turn myself, it filled me with horror. I have often read of the unprincipled cunning of criminal persons, but I never before heard of three thieves attempting to double on their pursuers by entering a church! The sacrilegious audacity of that proceeding is, I should think, unparalleled in the annals of crime.

What effect this discovery might have had on[92] regular people, I have no idea. As someone with strong religious beliefs, it horrified me. I’ve often read about the ruthless cunning of criminals, but I’ve never heard of three thieves trying to evade their pursuers by going into a church! The sacrilegious boldness of that act is, I believe, unmatched in the history of crime.

I checked my grinning subordinates by a frown. It was easy to see what was passing in their superficial minds. If I had not been able to look below the surface, I might, on observing two nicely-dressed men and one nicely-dressed woman enter a church before eleven in the morning on a week day, have come to the same hasty conclusion at which my inferiors had evidently arrived. As it was, appearances had no power to impose on me. I got out, and, followed by one of my men, entered the church. The other man I sent round to watch the vestry door. You may catch a weasel asleep, but not your humble servant, Matthew Sharpin!

I stopped my smiling team with a frown. It was clear what was going through their shallow minds. If I hadn’t been able to look deeper, seeing two well-dressed men and a well-dressed woman walk into a church before eleven in the morning on a weekday might have led me to the same quick conclusion my subordinates seemed to have reached. But for me, appearances didn’t hold any power. I got out and, followed by one of my guys, entered the church. I sent the other guy around to keep an eye on the vestry door. You might catch a weasel napping, but not me, Matthew Sharpin!

We stole up the gallery stairs, diverged to the organ-loft, and peered through the curtains in front. There they were, all three, sitting in a pew below—yes, incredible as it may appear, sitting in a pew below!

We quietly climbed the gallery stairs, split off to the organ loft, and looked through the curtains in front. There they were, all three of them, sitting in a pew below—yes, as unbelievable as it seems, sitting in a pew below!

Before I could determine what to do, a clergyman made his appearance in full canonicals from the vestry door, followed by a clerk. My brain whirled and my eyesight grew dim. Dark remembrances of rob[93]beries committed in vestries floated through my mind. I trembled for the excellent man in full canonicals—I even trembled for the clerk.

Before I could figure out what to do, a clergyman walked in wearing his full robes from the vestry door, followed by a clerk. My mind raced and my vision started to blur. Dark memories of robberies that happened in vestries crossed my mind. I felt anxious for the good man in his full robes—I even felt anxious for the clerk.

The clergyman placed himself inside the altar rails. The three desperadoes approached him. He opened his book, and began to read. What? you will ask.

The clergyman stepped inside the altar rails. The three outlaws walked up to him. He opened his book and started to read. What? you might ask.

I answer, without the slightest hesitation, the first lines of the Marriage Service.

I respond immediately to the opening lines of the Marriage Service.

My subordinate had the audacity to look at me, and then to stuff his pocket-handkerchief into his mouth. I scorned to pay any attention to him. After I had discovered that the man "Jack" was the bridegroom, and that the man Jay acted the part of father, and gave away the bride, I left the church, followed by my men, and joined the other subordinate outside the vestry door. Some people in my position would now have felt rather crestfallen, and would have begun to think that they had made a very foolish mistake. Not the faintest misgiving of any kind troubled me. I did not feel in the slightest degree depreciated in my own estimation. And even now, after a lapse of three hours, my mind remains, I am happy to say, in the same calm and hopeful condition.

My subordinate had the nerve to look at me and then stuff his pocket square into his mouth. I ignored him completely. After I found out that the guy "Jack" was the groom and that Jay was playing the role of father, giving away the bride, I left the church, followed by my team, and joined the other subordinate outside the vestry door. Some people in my position might have felt a bit down and started to think they had made a big mistake. Not a single doubt crossed my mind. I didn’t feel any less confident in myself at all. And even now, three hours later, I’m happy to say my mind is still calm and hopeful.

As soon as I and my subordinates were assembled together outside the church, I intimated my intention of still following the other cab in spite of what had occurred. My reason for deciding on this course will appear presently. The two subordinates ap[94]peared to be astonished at my resolution. One of them had the impertinence to say to me,

As soon as my team and I gathered outside the church, I expressed my intention to continue following the other cab despite what had happened. My reason for this choice will be clear soon. The two team members seemed surprised by my decision. One of them had the audacity to say to me,

"If you please, sir, who is it that we are after? A man who has stolen money, or a man who has stolen a wife?"

"If you don’t mind me asking, sir, who are we after? Is it a man who has stolen money or a man who has taken someone’s wife?"

The other low person encouraged him by laughing. Both have deserved an official reprimand, and both, I sincerely trust, will be sure to get it.

The other underdog cheered him on by laughing. They both deserve an official warning, and I truly believe they will get one.

When the marriage ceremony was over, the three got into their cab, and once more our vehicle (neatly hidden round the corner of the church) started to follow theirs.

When the wedding ceremony was over, the three of them got into their cab, and again our vehicle (nicely tucked around the corner of the church) began to follow theirs.

We traced them to the terminus of the Southwestern Railway. The newly-married couple took tickets for Richmond, paying their fare with a half sovereign, and so depriving me of the pleasure of arresting them, which I should certainly have done if they had offered a banknote. They parted from Mr. Jay, saying, "Remember the address—14 Babylon Terrace. You dine with us to-morrow week." Mr. Jay accepted the invitation, and added, jocosely, that he was going home at once to get off his clean clothes, and to be comfortable and dirty again for the rest of the day. I have to report that I saw him home safely, and that he is comfortable and dirty again (to use his own disgraceful language) at the present moment.

We tracked them down to the end of the Southwestern Railway. The newlyweds bought tickets to Richmond, paying their fare with a half sovereign, which took away my chance to arrest them. I definitely would have done so if they had used a banknote. They said goodbye to Mr. Jay, reminding him, "Remember our address—14 Babylon Terrace. You’re joining us for dinner next week." Mr. Jay accepted the invite and joked that he was going home right away to change out of his clean clothes, so he could be comfortable and dirty for the rest of the day. I can report that I saw him home safely, and he’s comfortable and dirty again (to use his own disgraceful words) right now.

Here the affair rests, having by this time reached what I may call its first stage.

Here the situation stands, having now reached what I would consider its first stage.

I know very well what persons of hasty judgment[95] will be inclined to say of my proceedings thus far. They will assert that I have been deceiving myself all through in the most absurd way; they will declare that the suspicious conversations which I have reported referred solely to the difficulties and dangers of successfully carrying out a runaway match; and they will appeal to the scene in the church as offering undeniable proof of the correctness of their assertions. So let it be. I dispute nothing up to this point. But I ask a question, out of the depths of my own sagacity as a man of the world, which the bitterest of my enemies will not, I think, find it particularly easy to answer.

I know exactly what quick-to-judge people[95] will say about what I've done so far. They'll claim that I've been fooling myself in the most ridiculous way; they'll insist that the suspicious conversations I mentioned were only about the challenges and risks of pulling off a runaway match; and they'll point to what happened in the church as clear proof of their claims. Fine, let them. I don't argue with that up to now. But I have a question, coming from my own wisdom as someone who's been around, which I don't think even my toughest critics will find it easy to answer.

Granted the fact of the marriage, what proof does it afford me of the innocence of the three persons concerned in that clandestine transaction? It gives me none. On the contrary, it strengthens my suspicions against Mr. Jay and his confederates, because it suggests a distinct motive for their stealing the money. A gentleman who is going to spend his honeymoon at Richmond wants money; and a gentleman who is in debt to all his tradespeople wants money. Is this an unjustifiable imputation of bad motives? In the name of outraged Morality, I deny it. These men have combined together, and have stolen a woman. Why should they not combine together and steal a cash-box? I take my stand on the logic of rigid Virtue, and I defy all the sophistry of Vice to move me an inch out of my position.

Given the fact of the marriage, what proof does it give me of the innocence of the three people involved in that secret deal? It gives me none. On the contrary, it strengthens my suspicions about Mr. Jay and his accomplices because it implies a clear motive for them stealing the money. A guy who is about to go on his honeymoon in Richmond needs money; and a guy who is in debt to all his suppliers needs money. Is this an unreasonable accusation of bad motives? In the name of outraged Morality, I reject it. These men have come together and stolen a woman. Why shouldn’t they team up and steal a cash box? I stand firm on the logic of strict Virtue, and I challenge any arguments of Vice to sway me even slightly from my position.

Speaking of virtue, I may add that I have put this[96] view of the case to Mr. and Mrs. Yatman. That accomplished and charming woman found it difficult at first to follow the close chain of my reasoning. I am free to confess that she shook her head, and shed tears, and joined her husband in premature lamentation over the loss of the two hundred pounds. But a little careful explanation on my part, and a little attentive listening on hers, ultimately changed her opinion. She now agrees with me that there is nothing in this unexpected circumstance of the clandestine marriage which absolutely tends to divert suspicion from Mr. Jay, or Mr. "Jack," or the runaway lady. "Audacious hussy" was the term my fair friend used in speaking of her; but let that pass. It is more to the purpose to record that Mrs. Yatman has not lost confidence in me, and that Mr. Yatman promises to follow her example, and do his best to look hopefully for future results.

Speaking of virtue, I should mention that I've shared this[96] perspective with Mr. and Mrs. Yatman. That accomplished and charming woman initially struggled to grasp the tight sequence of my reasoning. I admit that she shook her head, cried, and joined her husband in prematurely mourning the loss of the two hundred pounds. However, after a thorough explanation on my part and her careful listening, her opinion eventually shifted. She now agrees with me that this unexpected situation of the secret marriage doesn’t really do anything to clear Mr. Jay, Mr. "Jack," or the runaway lady from suspicion. "Audacious hussy" is what my lovely friend called her, but let's set that aside. What’s more important is that Mrs. Yatman hasn’t lost faith in me, and Mr. Yatman promises to follow her lead and do his best to stay optimistic about future outcomes.

I have now, in the new turn that circumstances have taken, to await advice from your office. I pause for fresh orders with all the composure of a man who has got two strings to his bow. When I traced the three confederates from the church door to the railway terminus, I had two motives for doing so. First, I followed them as a matter of official business, believing them still to have been guilty of the robbery. Secondly, I followed them as a matter of private speculation, with a view of discovering the place of refuge to which the runaway couple intended to retreat, and of making my information a[97] marketable commodity to offer to the young lady's family and friends. Thus, whatever happens, I may congratulate myself beforehand on not having wasted my time. If the office approves of my conduct, I have my plan ready for further proceedings. If the office blames me, I shall take myself off, with my marketable information, to the genteel villa residence in the neighbourhood of the Regent's Park. Any way, the affair puts money into my pocket, and does credit to my penetration as an uncommonly sharp man.

I now have to wait for advice from your office because of the new developments. I’m calmly waiting for further instructions, like someone who has backup plans. When I followed the three suspects from the church door to the train station, I had two reasons for doing so. First, I tracked them for official reasons, still believing they were involved in the robbery. Second, I followed them out of personal curiosity, aiming to discover where the runaway couple planned to hide and to turn my information into a valuable asset to offer to the young lady's family and friends. So, no matter what happens, I can feel good about not wasting my time. If the office approves of my actions, I have my plan ready for the next steps. If the office criticizes me, I’ll leave with my valuable information to a nice villa near Regent's Park. Either way, this situation will put money in my pocket and prove that I’m an exceptionally sharp observer.

I have only one word more to add, and it is this: If any individual ventures to assert that Mr. Jay and his confederates are innocent of all share in the stealing of the cash-box, I, in return, defy that individual—though he may even be the Chief Inspector Theakstone himself—to tell me who has committed the robbery at Rutherford Street, Soho.

I only have one more thing to say: If anyone dares to claim that Mr. Jay and his associates had nothing to do with stealing the cash box, I challenge that person—no matter if it's Chief Inspector Theakstone himself—to tell me who actually committed the robbery on Rutherford Street, Soho.

Strong in that conviction, I have the honour to be your very obedient servant,

Strong in that conviction, I am honored to be your devoted servant,

Matthew Sharpin.

Matthew Sharpin.



FROM CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE TO SERGEANT BULMER.

FROM CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE TO SERGEANT BULMER.

Birmingham, July 9th.

Birmingham, July 9.

Sergeant Bulmer,—That empty-headed puppy, Mr. Matthew Sharpin, has made a mess of the case at Rutherford Street, exactly as I expected he would.[98] Business keeps me in this town, so I write to you to set the matter straight. I inclose with this the pages of feeble scribble-scrabble which the creature Sharpin calls a report. Look them over; and when you have made your way through all the gabble, I think you will agree with me that the conceited booby has looked for the thief in every direction but the right one. You can lay your hand on the guilty person in five minutes, now. Settle the case at once; forward your report to me at this place, and tell Mr. Sharpin that he is suspended till further notice.

Sgt. Bulmer,—That clueless idiot, Mr. Matthew Sharpin, has completely messed up the case at Rutherford Street, just like I thought he would.[98] I'm stuck in this town with work, so I'm writing to clear things up. I'm including the pages of nonsense that Sharpin calls a report. Take a look; after you sift through all the nonsense, I think you'll agree that the arrogant fool has searched everywhere but in the right place for the thief. You could find the guilty person in five minutes now. Wrap up the case quickly; send your report to me here, and inform Mr. Sharpin that he is suspended until further notice.

Yours,

Best,

Francis Theakstone.

Francis Theakstone.



FROM SERGEANT BULMER TO CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE.

FROM SERGEANT BULMER TO CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE.

London, July 10th.

London, July 10.

Inspector Theakstone,—Your letter and inclosure came safe to hand. Wise men, they say, may always learn something even from a fool. By the time I had got through Sharpin's maundering report of his own folly, I saw my way clear enough to the end of the Rutherford Street case, just as you thought I should. In half an hour's time I was at the house. The first person I saw there was Mr. Sharpin himself.

Inspector Theakstone,—I received your letter and the enclosed document. They say that wise people can always learn something, even from foolishness. After reading Sharpin's rambling report about his own mistakes, I figured out the Rutherford Street case, just as you suspected I would. In half an hour, I was at the house. The first person I encountered there was Mr. Sharpin himself.

"Have you come to help me?" says he.

"Have you come to help me?" he asks.

"Not exactly," says I. "I've come to tell you that you are suspended till further notice."[99]

"Not really," I say. "I'm here to inform you that you are suspended until further notice."[99]

"Very good," says he, not taken down by so much as a single peg in his own estimation. "I thought you would be jealous of me. It's very natural; and I don't blame you. Walk in, pray, and make yourself at home. I'm off to do a little detective business on my own account, in the neighbourhood of the Regent's Park. Ta-ta, sergeant, ta-ta!"

"Sounds good," he says, not feeling diminished in any way. "I figured you might be jealous of me. It’s totally normal, and I don’t hold it against you. Please, come in and make yourself comfortable. I’m heading out to do a bit of detective work around Regent's Park. See you later, sergeant, see you!"

With those words he took himself out of the way, which was exactly what I wanted him to do.

With those words, he stepped aside, which was exactly what I wanted him to do.

As soon as the maid-servant had shut the door, I told her to inform her master that I wanted to say a word to him in private. She showed me into the parlour behind the shop, and there was Mr. Yatman all alone, reading the newspaper.

As soon as the maid closed the door, I asked her to let her master know I wanted to speak with him privately. She led me into the parlor behind the shop, and there was Mr. Yatman all alone, reading the newspaper.

"About this matter of the robbery, sir," says I.

"About the robbery, sir," I said.

He cut me short, peevishly enough, being naturally a poor, weak, womanish sort of man. "Yes, yes, I know," says he. "You have come to tell me that your wonderfully clever man, who has bored holes in my second-floor partition, has made a mistake, and is off the scent of the scoundrel who has stolen my money."

He interrupted me, sounding quite irritated, since he was just a weak, delicate kind of guy. "Yeah, yeah, I get it," he said. "You’re here to tell me that your brilliant guy, who drilled holes in my second-floor wall, messed up, and is no longer on the trail of the jerk who took my money."

"Yes, sir," says I. "That is one of the things I came to tell you. But I have got something else to say besides that."

"Yeah, sure," I said. "That is one of the things I came to tell you. But I've got something else to say too."

"Can you tell me who the thief is?" says he more pettish than ever.

"Can you tell me who the thief is?" he asks, more annoyed than ever.

"Yes, sir," says I, "I think I can."

"Yes, sir," I said, "I think I can."

He put down the newspaper, and began to look rather anxious and frightened.[100]

He set aside the newspaper and started to look pretty anxious and scared.[100]

"Not my shopman?" says he. "I hope, for the man's own sake, it's not my shopman."

"Not my shop guy?" he says. "I hope, for his own sake, it's not my shop guy."

"Guess again, sir," says I.

"Try again, sir," I say.

"That idle slut, the maid?" says he.

"That lazy slut, the maid?" he says.

"She is idle, sir," says I, "and she is also a slut; my first inquiries about her proved as much as that. But she's not the thief."

"She's lazy, sir," I said, "and she's also promiscuous; my initial questions about her confirmed that. But she isn't the thief."

"Then, in the name of heaven, who is?" says he.

"Then, for heaven's sake, who is it?" he says.

"Will you please to prepare yourself for a very disagreeable surprise, sir?" says I. "And, in case you lose your temper, will you excuse remarking that I am the stronger man of the two, and that, if you allow yourself to lay hands on me, I may unintentionally hurt you, in pure self-defence."

"Could you please get ready for a really unpleasant surprise, sir?" I said. "And just in case you get angry, may I point out that I’m the stronger one here, and if you decide to lay a hand on me, I might accidentally hurt you just to defend myself."

He turned as pale as ashes, and pushed his chair two or three feet away from me.

He turned as pale as a ghost and pushed his chair a couple of feet away from me.

"You have asked me to tell you, sir, who has taken your money," I went on. "If you insist on my giving you an answer—"

"You asked me to tell you, sir, who took your money," I continued. "If you really want me to give you an answer—"

"I do insist," he said, faintly. "Who has taken it?"

"I really insist," he said quietly. "Who took it?"

"Your wife has taken it," I said, very quietly, and very positively at the same time.

"Your wife has taken it," I said, very softly, yet very confidently at the same time.

He jumped out of the chair as if I had put a knife into him, and struck his fist on the table so heavily that the wood cracked again.

He jumped out of the chair like I had stabbed him, and slammed his fist on the table so hard that the wood cracked again.

"Steady, sir," says I. "Flying into a passion won't help you to the truth."

"Take it easy, sir," I said. "Getting worked up won't get you to the truth."

"It's a lie!" says he, with another smack of his fist on the table—"a base, vile, infamous lie! How dare you—"[101]

"It's a lie!" he says, slamming his fist on the table again—"a mean, disgusting, notorious lie! How dare you—"[101]

He stopped, and fell back into the chair again, looked about him in a bewildered way, and ended by bursting out crying.

He stopped, collapsed back into the chair, looked around in confusion, and ultimately started crying.

"When your better sense comes back to you, sir," says I, "I am sure you will be gentleman enough to make an apology for the language you have just used. In the mean time, please to listen, if you can, to a word of explanation. Mr. Sharpin has sent in a report to our inspector of the most irregular and ridiculous kind, setting down not only all his own foolish doings and sayings, but the doings and sayings of Mrs. Yatman as well. In most cases, such a document would have been fit only for the wastepaper basket; but in this particular case it so happens that Mr. Sharpin's budget of nonsense leads to a certain conclusion, which the simpleton of a writer has been quite innocent of suspecting from the beginning to the end. Of that conclusion I am so sure that I will forfeit my place if it does not turn out that Mrs. Yatman has been practising upon the folly and conceit of this young man, and that she has tried to shield herself from discovery by purposely encouraging him to suspect the wrong persons. I tell you that confidently; and I will even go farther. I will undertake to give a decided opinion as to why Mrs. Yatman took the money, and what she has done with it, or with a part of it. Nobody can look at that lady, sir, without being struck by the great taste and beauty of her dress—"

"When you come to your senses, sir," I said, "I’m sure you’ll be courteous enough to apologize for the language you just used. In the meantime, please try to listen to a word of explanation. Mr. Sharpin submitted a report to our inspector that is completely irregular and absurd, detailing not only all his own foolish actions and words but also those of Mrs. Yatman. Typically, such a document would be fit only for the trash; however, in this case, Mr. Sharpin’s collection of nonsense leads to a certain conclusion that the foolish writer has completely missed from start to finish. I am so confident in that conclusion that I’ll risk my job if it doesn’t turn out that Mrs. Yatman has been exploiting this young man’s foolishness and vanity, trying to protect herself from being discovered by misleading him to suspect the wrong people. I confidently stand by that; and I’ll go even further. I’m prepared to give a clear opinion on why Mrs. Yatman took the money and what she did with it, or a portion of it. No one can look at that lady, sir, without being impressed by the great taste and beauty of her dress—"

As I said those last words, the poor man seemed[102] to find his powers of speech again. He cut me short directly as haughtily as if he had been a duke instead of a stationer.

As I said those last words, the poor man seemed[102] to regain his ability to speak. He interrupted me immediately, acting as haughtily as if he were a duke instead of a stationer.

"Try some other means of justifying your vile calumny against my wife," says he. "Her milliner's bill for the past year is on my file of receipted accounts at this moment."

"Try some other way to justify your disgusting lies about my wife," he says. "Her hat maker's bill from the past year is right here in my file of paid accounts."

"Excuse me, sir," says I, "but that proves nothing. Milliners, I must tell you, have a certain rascally custom which comes within the daily experience of our office. A married lady who wished it can keep two accounts at her dressmaker's: one is the account which her husband sees and pays; the other is the private account, which contains all the extravagant items, and which the wife pays secretly, by installments, whenever she can. According to our usual experience, these installments are mostly squeezed out of the housekeeping money. In your case, I suspect, no installments have been paid; proceedings have been threatened; Mrs. Yatman, knowing your altered circumstances, has felt herself driven into a corner, and she has paid her private account out of your cash-box."

"Excuse me, sir," I said, "but that doesn't prove anything. I have to tell you that milliners have a certain sneaky practice that we deal with every day at our office. A married woman who wants to can have two accounts with her dressmaker: one is the account that her husband sees and pays; the other is the private account, which includes all the extravagant items, and the wife pays for that secretly, in installments, whenever she can. Based on our usual experience, these installments usually come from the household budget. In your case, I suspect no installments have been paid; threats of action have been made; Mrs. Yatman, knowing your changed circumstances, has felt cornered and has paid off her private account using your cash."

"I won't believe it," says he. "Every word you speak is an abominable insult to me and to my wife."

"I can't believe it," he says. "Everything you say is a terrible insult to me and my wife."

"Are you man enough, sir," says I, taking him up short, in order to save time and words, "to get that receipted bill you spoke of just now off the file, and come with me at once to the milliner's shop where Mrs. Yatman deals?"[103]

"Are you man enough, sir," I said, cutting him off to save time and words, "to grab that receipted bill you just mentioned from the file and come with me right now to the milliner's shop where Mrs. Yatman shops?"[103]

He turned red in the face at that, got the bill directly, and put on his hat. I took out of my pocketbook the list containing the numbers of the lost notes, and we left the house together immediately.

He turned red at that, got the bill right away, and put on his hat. I took the list with the numbers of the lost notes out of my wallet, and we left the house together immediately.

Arrived at the milliner's (one of the expensive West-end houses, as I expected), I asked for a private interview, on important business, with the mistress of the concern. It was not the first time that she and I had met over the same delicate investigation. The moment she set eyes on me she sent for her husband. I mentioned who Mr. Yatman was, and what we wanted.

Arriving at the milliner's (one of the upscale West-end shops, as I expected), I requested a private meeting, on urgent business, with the owner. This wasn’t our first time meeting regarding the same sensitive issue. As soon as she saw me, she called for her husband. I explained who Mr. Yatman was and what we needed.

"This is strictly private?" inquires the husband. I nodded my head.

"This is just between us?" the husband asks. I nod my head.

"And confidential?" says the wife. I nodded again.

"And is it confidential?" asks the wife. I nod again.

"Do you see any objection, dear, to obliging the sergeant with a sight of the books?" says her husband.

"Do you have any problem, dear, with letting the sergeant take a look at the books?" her husband says.

"None in the world, love, if you approve of it," says the wife.

"There's no one in the world, love, if you agree with it," says the wife.

All this while poor Mr. Yatman sat looking the picture of astonishment and distress, quite out of place at our polite conference. The books were brought, and one minute's look at the pages in which Mrs. Yatman's name figured was enough, and more than enough, to prove the truth of every word that I had spoken.

All this time, poor Mr. Yatman sat looking completely shocked and upset, totally out of place in our polite conversation. The books were brought out, and a single glance at the pages where Mrs. Yatman's name appeared was enough—way more than enough—to confirm the truth of everything I had said.

There, in one book, was the husband's account which Mr. Yatman had settled; and there, in the[104] other, was the private account, crossed off also, the date of settlement being the very day after the loss of the cash-box. This said private account amounted to the sum of a hundred and seventy-five pounds, odd shillings, and it extended over a period of three years. Not a single installment had been paid on it. Under the last line was an entry to this effect: "Written to for the third time, June 23d." I pointed to it, and asked the milliner if that meant "last June." Yes, it did mean last June; and she now deeply regretted to say that it had been accompanied by a threat of legal proceedings.

There, in one book, was the husband's account that Mr. Yatman had organized; and there, in the [104] other, was the private account, also crossed off, with the settlement date being the very day after the cash-box was lost. This private account totaled one hundred and seventy-five pounds and some shillings and covered a period of three years. Not a single payment had been made on it. Under the last line was a note stating: "Written to for the third time, June 23rd." I pointed it out and asked the milliner if that meant "last June." Yes, it did mean last June; and she now regretted to say that it had included a threat of legal action.

"I thought you gave good customers more than three years' credit?" says I.

"I thought you gave good customers more than three years of credit?" I said.

The milliner looks at Mr. Yatman, and whispers to me, "Not when a lady's husband gets into difficulties."

The hatmaker looks at Mr. Yatman and whispers to me, "Not when a woman’s husband is in trouble."

She pointed to the account as she spoke. The entries after the time when Mr. Yatman's circumstances became involved were just as extravagant for a person in his wife's situation, as the entries for the year before that period. If the lady had economized in other things, she had certainly not economized in the matter of dress.

She pointed to the account as she spoke. The entries after Mr. Yatman's situation became complicated were just as extravagant for someone in his wife's position as the entries from the year before that time. If the lady had saved money in other areas, she definitely hadn't skimped on her clothing.

There was nothing left now but to examine the cash-book, for form's sake. The money had been paid in notes, the amounts and numbers of which exactly tallied with the figures set down in my list.

There was nothing left now but to check the cash book, just for formality. The money had been paid in cash, and the amounts and numbers matched perfectly with the figures in my list.

After that, I thought it best to get Mr. Yatman out of the house immediately. He was in such a[105] pitiable condition that I called a cab and accompanied him home in it. At first he cried and raved like a child; but I soon quieted him; and I must add, to his credit, that he made me a most handsome apology for his language as the cab drew up at his house door. In return, I tried to give him some advice about how to set matters right for the future with his wife. He paid very little attention to me, and went up stairs muttering to himself about a separation. Whether Mrs. Yatman will come cleverly out of the scrape or not seems doubtful. I should say myself that she would go into screeching hysterics, and so frighten the poor man into forgiving her. But this is no business of ours. So far as we are concerned, the case is now at an end, and the present report may come to a conclusion along with it.

After that, I figured it was best to get Mr. Yatman out of the house right away. He was in such a[105] pitiful state that I called a cab and went home with him. At first, he cried and acted out like a child; but I soon calmed him down. I should give him credit for making a very sincere apology for his words as the cab pulled up to his front door. In return, I tried to offer him some advice on how to fix things with his wife moving forward. He barely paid attention to me and went upstairs mumbling to himself about a separation. Whether Mrs. Yatman will cleverly get out of this situation or not is uncertain. Personally, I think she would go into dramatic hysterics and scare the poor guy into forgiving her. But that’s not our concern. As far as we're involved, the matter is done, and this report can wrap up along with it.

I remain, accordingly, yours to command,

I'm here to help you,

Thomas Bulmer.

Thomas Bulmer.

P.S.—I have to add that, on leaving Rutherford Street, I met Mr. Matthew Sharpin coming to pack up his things.

P.S.—I have to add that, when I left Rutherford Street, I ran into Mr. Matthew Sharpin coming to gather his things.

"Only think!" says he, rubbing his hands in great spirits, "I've been to the genteel villa residence, and the moment I mentioned my business they kicked me out directly. There were two witnesses of the assault, and it's worth a hundred pounds to me if it's worth a farthing."

"Just think about it!" he says, rubbing his hands in excitement. "I went to the fancy villa, and the second I mentioned what I was there for, they kicked me out right away. There were two witnesses of the attack, and it's worth a hundred pounds to me if it's worth a penny."

"I wish you joy of your luck," says I.[106]

"I wish you joy with your good fortune," I say.[106]

"Thank you," says he. "When may I pay you the same compliment on finding the thief?"

"Thank you," he says. "When can I return the favor for finding the thief?"

"Whenever you like," says I, "for the thief is found."

"Whenever you want," I say, "because the thief has been caught."

"Just what I expected," says he. "I've done all the work, and now you cut in and claim all the credit—Mr. Jay, of course."

"Just what I expected," he says. "I've done all the work, and now you swoop in and take all the credit—Mr. Jay, of course."

"No," says I.

"No," I said.

"Who is it then?" says he.

"Who is it then?" he asks.

"Ask Mrs. Yatman," says I. "She's waiting to tell you."

"Ask Mrs. Yatman," I say. "She's ready to tell you."

"All right! I'd much rather hear it from that charming woman than from you," says he, and goes into the house in a mighty hurry.

"Okay! I'd much rather hear it from that charming woman than from you," he says, rushing into the house.

What do you think of that, Inspector Theakstone? Would you like to stand in Mr. Sharpin's shoes? I shouldn't, I can promise you.

What do you think about that, Inspector Theakstone? Would you want to be in Mr. Sharpin's position? I definitely wouldn't, I can assure you.



FROM CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE TO MR. MATTHEW SHARPIN.

FROM CHIEF INSPECTOR THEAKSTONE TO MR. MATTHEW SHARPIN.

July 12th.

July 12.

Sir,—Sergeant Bulmer has already told you to consider yourself suspended until further notice. I have now authority to add that your services as a member of the Detective Police are positively declined. You will please to take this letter as notifying officially your dismissal from the force.

Gentleman,—Sergeant Bulmer has already informed you that you should consider yourself suspended until further notice. I now have the authority to inform you that your services as a member of the Detective Police are officially declined. Please take this letter as formal notification of your dismissal from the force.

I may inform you, privately, that your rejection is not intended to cast any reflections on your char[107]acter. It merely implies that you are not quite sharp enough for our purposes. If we are to have a new recruit among us, we should infinitely prefer Mrs. Yatman.

I can let you know, in confidence, that your rejection doesn’t reflect on your character. It simply means that you’re not quite the right fit for what we need. If we're going to add someone new to our team, we’d definitely prefer Mrs. Yatman.

Your obedient servant,

Your faithful servant,

Francis Theakstone.

Francis Theakstone.



NOTE ON THE PRECEDING CORRESPONDENCE, ADDED BY MR. THEAKSTONE.

NOTE ON THE PRECEDING CORRESPONDENCE, ADDED BY MR. THEAKSTONE.

The inspector is not in a position to append any explanation of importance to the last of the letters. It has been discovered that Mr. Matthew Sharpin left the house in Rutherford Street five minutes after his interview outside of it with Sergeant Bulmer, his manner expressing the liveliest emotions of terror and astonishment, and his left cheek displaying a bright patch of red, which looked as if it might have been the result of what is popularly termed a smart box on the ear. He was also heard by the shopman at Rutherford Street to use a very shocking expression in reference to Mrs. Yatman, and was seen to clench his fist vindictively as he ran round the corner of the street. Nothing more has been heard of him; and it is conjectured that he has left London with the intention of offering his valuable services to the provincial police.

The inspector can't really add anything important to the last of the letters. It’s been found out that Mr. Matthew Sharpin left the house on Rutherford Street just five minutes after his talk outside with Sergeant Bulmer, looking genuinely terrified and shocked, with a bright red mark on his left cheek that seemed like it might have come from what people call a slap. The shop assistant on Rutherford Street also heard him use a pretty offensive phrase about Mrs. Yatman, and he was seen clenching his fist angrily as he ran around the corner. Nothing more has been reported about him, and it's believed he has left London to offer his services to the local police.

On the interesting domestic subject of Mr. and Mrs. Yatman still less is known. It has, however, been positively ascertained that the medical attendant of the family was sent for in a great hurry on the day when Mr. Yatman returned from the milliner's shop. The neighbouring chemist received, soon afterward, a prescription of a soothing nature to make up for Mrs. Yatman. The day after, Mr. Yatman purchased some smelling-salts at the shop, and afterward appeared at the circulating library to ask for a novel descriptive of high life that would amuse an invalid lady. It has been inferred from these circumstances that he has not thought it desirable to carry out his threat of separating from his wife, at least in the present (presumed) condition of that lady's sensitive nervous system.

On the intriguing topic of Mr. and Mrs. Yatman, even less is known. However, it has been confirmed that the family's doctor was called urgently on the day Mr. Yatman returned from the milliner's shop. The local chemist received a soothing prescription for Mrs. Yatman shortly afterward. The next day, Mr. Yatman bought some smelling salts at the shop, then went to the circulating library to look for a novel about high society that would entertain an invalid lady. From these details, it can be assumed that he has decided against following through on his threat to separate from his wife, at least considering the current (presumed) state of her delicate nervous system.


IV

MISSING: PAGE THIRTEEN[B]

ANNA KATHERINE GREEN[C]

I

"One more! just one more well-paying affair, and I promise to stop; really and truly to stop."

"Just one more! Just one more good-paying job, and I swear I'll quit; seriously, I will."

"But, Puss, why one more? You have earned the amount you set for yourself,—or very nearly,—and though my help is not great, in three months I can add enough—"

"But, Puss, why one more? You’ve already made the amount you aimed for—almost—and even though my help isn’t much, I can add enough in three months—"

"No, you cannot, Arthur. You are doing well; I appreciate it; in fact, I am just delighted to have you work for me in the way you do, but you cannot, in your position, make enough in three months, or in six, to meet the situation as I see it. Enough does not satisfy me. The measure must be full, heaped up, and running over. Possible failure following promise must be provided for. Never must I feel myself called upon to do this kind of thing [109]again. Besides, I have never got over the Zabriskie tragedy. It haunts me continually. Something new may help to put it out of my head. I feel guilty. I was responsible—"

"No, you can't, Arthur. You're doing great, and I really appreciate it; honestly, I'm really happy to have you working for me like this, but in your position, you can't make enough in three months or even six to handle the situation as I see it. Just enough isn't good enough for me. It needs to be full, overflowing, and abundant. I need to be prepared for any possible failure after promise. I never want to feel like I have to go through this kind of thing [109] again. Besides, I still haven't gotten over the Zabriskie tragedy. It keeps haunting me. Something new might help me forget it. I feel guilty. I was responsible—"

"No, Puss. I will not have it that you were responsible. Some such end was bound to follow a complication like that. Sooner or later he would have been driven to shoot himself—"

"No, Puss. I won’t accept that you were to blame. An outcome like that was inevitable with a situation like this. Sooner or later, he would have felt pushed to take his own life—"

"But not her."

"But not her."

"No, not her. But do you think she would have given those few minutes of perfect understanding with her blind husband for a few years more of miserable life?"

"No, not her. But do you think she would have traded those few minutes of perfect understanding with her blind husband for a few more years of a miserable life?"

Violet made no answer; she was too absorbed in her surprise. Was this Arthur? Had a few weeks' work and a close connection with the really serious things of life made this change in him? Her face beamed at the thought, which seeing, but not understanding what underlay this evidence of joy, he bent and kissed her, saying with some of his old nonchalance:

Violet didn't respond; she was too caught up in her surprise. Was this really Arthur? Had a few weeks of hard work and a deeper connection to the real issues of life changed him so much? Her face lit up at the idea, and noticing her joy—though not grasping what was behind it—he leaned down and kissed her, saying with a hint of his old casualness:

"Forget it, Violet; only don't let anyone or anything lead you to interest yourself in another affair of the kind. If you do, I shall have to consult a certain friend of yours as to the best way of stopping this folly. I mention no names. Oh! you need not look so frightened. Only behave; that's all."

"Forget it, Violet; just don’t let anyone or anything get you involved in another situation like that. If you do, I’ll have to talk to a certain friend of yours about the best way to put a stop to this nonsense. I won't name names. Oh! You don’t need to look so scared. Just behave, that’s all."

"He's right," she acknowledged to herself, as he sauntered away; "altogether right."[110]

"He's right," she admitted to herself as he walked away; "completely right."[110]

Yet because she wanted the extra money—

Yet because she wanted the extra money—


The scene invited alarm,—that is, for so young a girl as Violet, surveying it from an automobile some time after the stroke of midnight. An unknown house at the end of a heavily shaded walk, in the open doorway of which could be seen the silhouette of a woman's form leaning eagerly forward with arms outstretched in an appeal for help! It vanished while she looked, but the effect remained, holding her to her seat for one startled moment. This seemed strange, for she had anticipated adventure. One is not summoned from a private ball to ride a dozen miles into the country on an errand of investigation, without some expectation of encountering the mysterious and the tragic. But Violet Strange, for all her many experiences, was of a most susceptible nature, and for the instant in which that door stood open, with only the memory of that expectant figure to disturb the faintly lit vista of the hall beyond, she felt that grip upon the throat which comes from an indefinable fear which no words can explain and no plummet sound.

The scene was alarming, especially for such a young girl like Violet, who was observing it from a car sometime after midnight. At the end of a heavily shadowed path was an unfamiliar house, and in the doorway, she could see the outline of a woman leaning forward with her arms outstretched, as if pleading for help! The figure disappeared while she was watching, but the impact lingered, keeping her frozen in her seat for a moment. This felt unusual because she had been expecting adventure. You don't get called away from a private party to drive twelve miles into the countryside on a mission of investigation without anticipating some kind of mystery or tragedy. But Violet Strange, despite her many experiences, was quite sensitive, and for that instant when the door was open, with only the memory of that eager figure disturbing the softly lit view of the hall beyond, she experienced that tightness in her throat that comes from an indescribable fear that words can’t express and no depth measurement can capture.

But this soon passed. With the setting of her foot to ground, conditions changed and her emotions took on a more normal character. The figure of a man now stood in the place held by the vanished woman, and it was not only that of one she knew but that of one whom she trusted—a friend whose very presence gave her courage. With this recognition came a[111] better understanding of the situation, and it was with a beaming eye and unclouded features that she tripped up the walk to meet the expectant figure and outstretched hand of Roger Upjohn.

But this quickly changed. As soon as her foot hit the ground, everything shifted, and her emotions became more stable. Now, a man stood where the vanished woman had been, and he wasn’t just someone she knew; he was someone she trusted—a friend whose mere presence gave her strength. With this realization came a[111] clearer understanding of the situation, and with bright eyes and a relaxed expression, she walked up the path to meet the eager figure and outstretched hand of Roger Upjohn.

"You here!" she exclaimed, amid smiles and blushes, as he drew her into the hall.

"You’re here!" she exclaimed, smiling and blushing as he pulled her into the hall.

He at once launched forth into explanations mingled with apologies for the presumption he had shown in putting her to this inconvenience. There was trouble in the house—great trouble. Something had occurred for which an explanation must be found before morning, or the happiness and honour of more than one person now under this unhappy roof would be wrecked. He knew it was late—that she had been obliged to take a long and dreary ride alone, but her success with the problem which had once come near wrecking his own life had emboldened him to telephone to the office and—"But you are in ball-dress," he cried in amazement. "Did you think—"

He immediately started explaining, mixed with apologies for the trouble he had caused her. There was a problem in the house—serious trouble. Something had happened that needed an explanation before morning, or the happiness and honor of more than one person under this unfortunate roof would be ruined. He realized it was late—that she had to endure a long, lonely ride, but her success with the issue that had almost ruined his own life had given him the courage to call the office and—"But you’re in a ball gown," he exclaimed in surprise. "Did you think—"

"I came from a ball. Word reached me between the dances. I did not go home. I had been bidden to hurry."

"I just came from a party. I got the news between the dances. I didn’t go home. I was asked to hurry."

He looked his appreciation, but when he spoke it was to say:

He showed his appreciation with a look, but when he spoke, he said:

"This is the situation. Miss Digby—"

"This is the situation. Miss Digby—"

"The lady who is to be married to-morrow?"

"The woman who is getting married tomorrow?"

"Who hopes to be married to-morrow."

"Who hopes to get married tomorrow."

"How, hopes?"

"How, hopes?"

"Who will be married to-morrow, if a certain[112] article lost in this house to-night can be found before any of the persons who have been dining here leave for their homes."

"Who will be getting married tomorrow if a certain[112] article that got lost in this house tonight can be found before any of the people who have been dining here head home."

Violet uttered an exclamation.

Violet exclaimed.

"Then, Mr. Cornell—" she began.

"Then, Mr. Cornell—" she said.

"Mr. Cornell has our utmost confidence," Roger hastened to interpose. "But the article missing is one which he might reasonably desire to possess and which he alone of all present had the opportunity of securing. You can therefore see why he, with his pride—the pride of a man not rich, engaged to marry a woman who is—should declare that unless his innocence is established before daybreak, the doors of St. Bartholomew will remain shut to-morrow."

"Mr. Cornell has our complete trust," Roger quickly interrupted. "But the missing article is something he would naturally want and he’s the only one here who had the chance to get it. So, you can understand why he, with his pride—the pride of a man who isn't wealthy, engaged to marry someone who is—would say that unless his innocence is proven by dawn, the doors of St. Bartholomew will stay closed tomorrow."

"But the article lost—what is it?"

"But the article is missing—what happened to it?"

"Miss Digby will give you the particulars. She is waiting to receive you," he added with a gesture towards a half-open door at their right.

"Miss Digby will give you the details. She's waiting to see you," he said, gesturing toward a partially open door on their right.

Violet glanced that way, then cast her looks up and down the hall in which they stood.

Violet looked in that direction, then glanced up and down the hallway where they were standing.

"Do you know that you have not told me in whose house I am? Not hers, I know. She lives in the city."

"Do you realize that you haven't told me whose house I'm in? It's not hers, I know that. She lives in the city."

"And you are twelve miles from Harlem. Miss Strange, you are in the Van Broecklyn mansion, famous enough you will acknowledge. Have you never been here before?"

"And you are twelve miles from Harlem. Miss Strange, you are in the Van Broecklyn mansion, quite famous, I’m sure you’ll agree. Have you never visited here before?"

"I have been by here, but I recognized nothing in the dark. What an exciting place for an investigation!"[113]

"I've been here before, but I didn't recognize anything in the dark. What an exciting spot for an investigation!"[113]

"And Mr. Van Broecklyn? Have you never met him?"

"And Mr. Van Broecklyn? Have you never met him?"

"Once, when a child. He frightened me then."

"Once, when I was a kid. He scared me then."

"And may frighten you now; though I doubt it. Time has mellowed him. Besides, I have prepared him for what might otherwise occasion him some astonishment. Naturally he would not look for just the sort of lady investigator I am about to introduce to him."

"And it might scare you now; though I doubt it. Time has softened him. Besides, I've prepared him for what could otherwise surprise him. Naturally, he wouldn't expect the exact kind of lady investigator I'm about to introduce to him."

She smiled. Violet Strange was a very charming young woman, as well as a keen prober of odd mysteries.

She smiled. Violet Strange was a very charming young woman and a sharp investigator of unusual mysteries.

The meeting between herself and Miss Digby was a sympathetic one. After the first inevitable shock which the latter felt at sight of the beauty and fashionable appearance of the mysterious little being who was to solve her difficulties, her glance, which under other circumstances might have lingered unduly upon the piquant features and exquisite dressing of the fairy-like figure before her, passed at once to Violet's eyes in whose steady depths beamed an intelligence quite at odds with the coquettish dimples which so often misled the casual observer in his estimation of a character singularly subtle and well-poised.

The meeting between her and Miss Digby was a warm one. After the initial shock that Miss Digby experienced upon seeing the beauty and stylish appearance of the mysterious young woman who was supposed to help her, her gaze, which might have otherwise lingered too long on the charming features and elegant attire of the fairy-like figure in front of her, quickly shifted to Violet's eyes. In those steady depths, an intelligence shone that was completely at odds with the playful dimples that often misled casual observers in their assessment of a character that was both complex and well-balanced.

As for the impression she herself made upon Violet—it was the same she made upon everyone. No one could look long at Florence Digby and not recognize the loftiness of her spirit and the generous nature of her impulses. In person she was tall, and as she[114] leaned to take Violet's hand, the difference between them brought out the salient points in each, to the great admiration of the one onlooker.

As for the impression she made on Violet—it was the same she made on everyone. No one could look at Florence Digby for long without seeing her noble spirit and generous nature. In person, she was tall, and as she[114] leaned down to take Violet's hand, the difference between them highlighted each of their strengths, which greatly impressed the one observer.

Meantime for all her interest in the case in hand, Violet could not help casting a hurried look about her, in gratification of the curiosity incited by her entrance into a house signalized from its foundation by such a series of tragic events. The result was disappointing. The walls were plain, the furniture simple. Nothing suggestive in either, unless it was the fact that nothing was new, nothing modern. As it looked in the days of Burr and Hamilton so it looked to-day, even to the rather startling detail of candles which did duty on every side in place of gas.

In the meantime, despite her interest in the case, Violet couldn’t help but take a quick look around, wanting to satisfy her curiosity about being in a house marked by such a series of tragic events throughout its history. The result was underwhelming. The walls were plain, and the furniture was simple. There was nothing remarkable about either, except that everything was old-fashioned—nothing was new or modern. It looked just as it did in the days of Burr and Hamilton, even down to the surprising detail that candles were used everywhere instead of gas.

As Violet recalled the reason for this the fascination of the past seized upon her imagination. There was no knowing where this might have carried her, had not the feverish gleam in Miss Digby's eyes warned her that the present held its own excitement. Instantly, she was all attention and listening with undivided mind to that lady's disclosures.

As Violet remembered why this was so, the allure of the past captured her imagination. She could only wonder where this might have taken her if it hadn’t been for the intense sparkle in Miss Digby’s eyes, reminding her that the present had its own excitement. Immediately, she focused all her attention and listened intently to what that lady had to say.

They were brief and to the following effect:

They were short and said the following:

The dinner which had brought some half-dozen people together in this house had been given in celebration of her impending marriage. But it was also in a way meant as a compliment to one of the other guests, a Mr. Spielhagen, who, during the week, had succeeded in demonstrating to a few experts the value of a discovery he had made which would transform a great industry.[115]

The dinner that gathered about six people at this house was held to celebrate her upcoming wedding. However, it also served as a nod to one of the other guests, Mr. Spielhagen, who, during the week, had managed to show a few experts the significance of a discovery he made that would revolutionize a major industry.[115]

In speaking of this discovery, Miss Digby did not go into particulars, the whole matter being far beyond her understanding; but in stating its value she openly acknowledged that it was in the line of Mr. Cornell's own work, and one which involved calculations and a formula which, if prematurely disclosed, would invalidate the contract Mr. Spielhagen hoped to make, and thus destroy his present hopes.

In talking about this discovery, Miss Digby didn’t get into the details, as the whole thing was way beyond her grasp; but in mentioning its significance, she clearly recognized that it aligned with Mr. Cornell’s own work, and involved calculations and a formula that, if revealed too early, would ruin the contract Mr. Spielhagen hoped to finalize, and consequently dash his current hopes.

Of this formula but two copies existed. One was locked up in a safe-deposit vault in Boston, the other he had brought into the house on his person, and it was the latter which was now missing, it having been abstracted during the evening from a manuscript of sixteen or more sheets, under circumstances which he would now endeavour to relate.

Of this formula, only two copies existed. One was kept in a safe-deposit box in Boston, while the other one he had brought home with him, and it was that one which was now missing. It had been taken during the evening from a manuscript of sixteen or more sheets, under circumstances that he would now try to explain.

Mr. Van Broecklyn, their host, had in his melancholy life but one interest which could be called at all absorbing. This was for explosives. As a consequence, much of the talk at the dinner-table had been on Mr. Spielhagen's discovery, and the possible changes it might introduce into this especial industry. As these, worked out from a formula kept secret from the trade, could not but affect greatly Mr. Cornell's interests, she found herself listening intently, when Mr. Van Broecklyn, with an apology for his interference, ventured to remark that if Mr. Spielhagen had made a valuable discovery in this line, so had he, and one which he had substantiated by many experiments. It was not a marketable one,[116] such as Mr. Spielhagen's was, but in his work upon the same, and in the tests which he had been led to make, he had discovered certain instances he would gladly name, which demanded exceptional procedure to be successful. If Mr. Spielhagen's method did not allow for these exceptions, nor make suitable provision for them, then Mr. Spielhagen's method would fail more times than it would succeed. Did it so allow and so provide? It would relieve him greatly to learn that it did.

Mr. Van Broecklyn, their host, had only one interest in his gloomy life that could truly be called consuming: explosives. As a result, a lot of the conversation at the dinner table focused on Mr. Spielhagen's discovery and the potential changes it could bring to this particular industry. Since these changes, based on a secret formula, would significantly impact Mr. Cornell's interests, she found herself listening closely when Mr. Van Broecklyn, apologizing for interrupting, dared to say that if Mr. Spielhagen had made a valuable discovery in this area, so had he, backed by numerous experiments. It wasn't a commercially viable one, [116] like Mr. Spielhagen's, but in his own work and the tests he had conducted, he had uncovered specific examples he would gladly name that required special procedures to succeed. If Mr. Spielhagen's method didn’t account for these exceptions or provide adequate provisions for them, then it would fail more often than not. Did it account for them and provide for them? It would greatly ease his mind to find out that it did.

The answer came quickly. Yes, it did. But later and after some further conversation, Mr. Spielhagen's confidence seemed to wane, and before they left the dinner-table, he openly declared his intention of looking over his manuscript again that very night, in order to be sure that the formula therein contained duly covered all the exceptions mentioned by Mr. Van Broecklyn.

The answer came fast. Yes, it did. But later on, after some more discussion, Mr. Spielhagen's confidence seemed to fade, and before they left the dinner table, he openly stated his plan to review his manuscript that very night to make sure that the formula included all the exceptions mentioned by Mr. Van Broecklyn.

If Mr. Cornell's countenance showed any change at this moment, she for one had not noticed it; but the bitterness with which he remarked upon the other's good fortune in having discovered this formula of whose entire success he had no doubt, was apparent to everybody, and naturally gave point to the circumstances which a short time afterward associated him with the disappearance of the same.

If Mr. Cornell's expression changed at that moment, she certainly didn't see it; however, the bitterness with which he commented on the other's luck in discovering this formula, which he was totally sure would succeed, was obvious to everyone. This obviously highlighted the situation that soon linked him to the disappearance of the same.

The ladies (there were two others besides herself) having withdrawn in a body to the music-room, the gentlemen all proceeded to the library to smoke. Here, conversation loosed from the one topic which[117] had hitherto engrossed it, was proceeding briskly, when Mr. Spielhagen, with a nervous gesture, impulsively looked about him and said:

The women (there were two others besides her) had all gone together to the music room, so the men headed to the library to smoke. In the library, the conversation quickly moved on from the one topic that[117] had taken up until now, when Mr. Spielhagen, feeling a bit anxious, looked around and said:

"I cannot rest till I have run through my thesis again. Where can I find a quiet spot? I won't be long; I read very rapidly."

"I can't relax until I've gone through my thesis again. Where can I find a quiet place? I won't take long; I read really fast."

It was for Mr. Van Broecklyn to answer, but no word coming from him, every eye turned his way, only to find him sunk in one of those fits of abstraction so well known to his friends, and from which no one who has this strange man's peace of mind at heart ever presumes to rouse him.

It was up to Mr. Van Broecklyn to respond, but since he didn’t say anything, everyone looked at him, only to see him lost in one of those daydreams his friends were familiar with, and no one who cares about this peculiar man's peace of mind ever dares to disturb him.

What was to be done? These moods of their singular host sometimes lasted half an hour, and Mr. Spielhagen had not the appearance of a man of patience. Indeed he presently gave proof of the great uneasiness he was labouring under, for noticing a door standing ajar on the other side of the room, he remarked to those around him:

What was to be done? These moods of their unique host sometimes lasted half an hour, and Mr. Spielhagen didn’t seem like a patient man at all. In fact, he soon showed how uneasy he was feeling, for noticing a door slightly open on the other side of the room, he said to those around him:

"A den! and lighted! Do you see any objection to my shutting myself in there for a few minutes?"

"A den! And it's lit! Do you have any problem with me shutting myself in there for a few minutes?"

No one venturing to reply, he rose, and giving a slight push to the door, disclosed a small room exquisitely panelled and brightly lighted, but without one article of furniture in it, not even a chair.

No one daring to respond, he stood up and gave a gentle shove to the door, revealing a small room that was beautifully paneled and brightly lit, but completely empty of furniture, not even a chair.

"The very place," quoth Mr. Spielhagen, and lifting a light cane-bottomed chair from the many standing about, he carried it inside and shut the door behind him.

"The very place," said Mr. Spielhagen, and picking up a light cane-bottomed chair from the many scattered around, he took it inside and closed the door behind him.

Several minutes passed during which the man[118] who had served at table entered with a tray on which were several small glasses evidently containing some choice liqueur. Finding his master fixed in one of his strange moods, he set the tray down and, pointing to one of the glasses, said:

Several minutes went by, during which the man[118] who had served at the table walked in with a tray that had several small glasses clearly filled with some fine liqueur. Noticing that his master was lost in one of his unusual moods, he placed the tray down and, pointing to one of the glasses, said:

"That is for Mr. Van Broecklyn. It contains his usual quieting powder." And urging the gentlemen to help themselves, he quietly left the room.

"That's for Mr. Van Broecklyn. It has his usual calming powder." And encouraging the gentlemen to help themselves, he quietly left the room.

Mr. Upjohn lifted the glass nearest him, and Mr. Cornell seemed about to do the same when he suddenly reached forward and catching up one farther off started for the room in which Mr. Spielhagen had so deliberately secluded himself.

Mr. Upjohn picked up the glass closest to him, and Mr. Cornell appeared ready to do the same when he abruptly reached forward and grabbed one that was farther away, then headed toward the room where Mr. Spielhagen had purposely isolated himself.

Why he did all this—why, above all things, he should reach across the tray for a glass instead of taking the one under his hand, he can no more explain than why he has followed many another unhappy impulse. Nor did he understand the nervous start given by Mr. Spielhagen at his entrance, or the stare with which that gentleman took the glass from his hand and mechanically drank its contents, till he saw how his hand had stretched itself across the sheet of paper he was reading, in an open attempt to hide the lines visible between his fingers. Then indeed the intruder flushed and withdrew in great embarrassment, fully conscious of his indiscretion but not deeply disturbed till Mr. Van Broecklyn, suddenly arousing and glancing down at the tray placed very near his hand, remarked in some surprise: "Dobbs seems to have forgotten me." Then[119] indeed, the unfortunate Mr. Cornell realized what he had done. It was the glass intended for his host which he had caught up and carried into the other room—the glass which he had been told contained a drug. Of what folly he had been guilty, and how tame would be any effort at excuse!

Why he did all this—why, more than anything, he reached across the tray for a glass instead of taking the one right in front of him—he couldn't explain any more than he could explain many other poor decisions he'd made. He also didn't get the nervous reaction from Mr. Spielhagen when he walked in, or the way that gentleman stared at him, took the glass from his hand, and drank from it without thinking, until he noticed how his hand had stretched across the paper he was reading, almost trying to hide the lines showing between his fingers. At that moment, the intruder felt embarrassed and pulled back, aware of his mistake but not too bothered until Mr. Van Broecklyn suddenly sat up, looked down at the tray right by his hand, and remarked in surprise, "Dobbs seems to have forgotten me." Then[119] the unfortunate Mr. Cornell realized what he'd done. It was the glass meant for his host that he had picked up and taken into the other room—the glass he had been told contained a drug. What a foolish thing he'd done, and any attempt to explain would be weak!

Attempting none, he rose and with a hurried glance at Mr. Upjohn who flushed in sympathy at his distress, he crossed to the door he had so lately closed upon Mr. Spielhagen. But feeling his shoulder touched as his hand pressed the knob, he turned to meet the eye of Mr. Van Broecklyn fixed upon him with an expression which utterly confounded him.

Trying not to attract attention, he stood up and quickly glanced at Mr. Upjohn, who blushed in sympathy for his distress. He walked over to the door he had just closed behind Mr. Spielhagen. However, feeling a touch on his shoulder as he reached for the doorknob, he turned to find Mr. Van Broecklyn staring at him with an expression that completely baffled him.

"Where are you going?" that gentleman asked.

"Where are you headed?" that guy asked.

The questioning tone, the severe look, expressive at once of displeasure and astonishment, were most disconcerting, but Mr. Cornell managed to stammer forth:

The questioning tone and the serious look, showing both displeasure and surprise, were really unsettling, but Mr. Cornell managed to stammer out:

"Mr. Spielhagen is in here consulting his thesis. When your man brought in the cordial, I was awkward enough to catch up your glass and carry it in to Mr. Spielhagen. He drank it and I—I am anxious to see if it did him any harm."

"Mr. Spielhagen is in here reviewing his thesis. When your guy brought in the drink, I clumsily picked up your glass and took it to Mr. Spielhagen. He drank it and I—I’m really curious to see if it affected him negatively."

As he uttered the last word he felt Mr. Van Broecklyn's hand slip from his shoulder, but no word accompanied the action, nor did his host make the least move to follow him into the room.

As he said the last word, he felt Mr. Van Broecklyn's hand slide off his shoulder, but there was no accompanying comment, nor did his host make any effort to follow him into the room.

This was a matter of great regret to him later, as it left him for a moment out of the range of every[120] eye, during which he says he simply stood in a state of shock at seeing Mr. Spielhagen still sitting there, manuscript in hand, but with head fallen forward and eyes closed; dead, asleep or—he hardly knew what; the sight so paralyzed him.

This was something he really regretted later because it put him momentarily out of sight of everyone[120]. During that time, he says he just stood there in shock, seeing Mr. Spielhagen still sitting there with the manuscript in hand, but with his head drooped and eyes shut; dead, asleep, or—he could hardly tell; the sight totally paralyzed him.

Whether or not this was the exact truth and the whole truth, Mr. Cornell certainly looked very unlike himself as he stepped back into Mr. Van Broecklyn's presence; and he was only partially reassured when that gentleman protested that there was no real harm in the drug, and that Mr. Spielhagen would be all right if left to wake naturally and without shock. However, as his present attitude was one of great discomfort, they decided to carry him back and lay him on the library lounge. But before doing this, Mr. Upjohn drew from his flaccid grasp the precious manuscript, and carrying it into the larger room placed it on a remote table, where it remained undisturbed till Mr. Spielhagen, suddenly coming to himself at the end of some fifteen minutes, missed the sheets from his hand, and bounding up, crossed the room to repossess himself of them.

Whether or not this was the full and exact truth, Mr. Cornell definitely looked very different as he stepped back into Mr. Van Broecklyn's presence; and he was only somewhat reassured when that gentleman insisted there was no real danger in the drug, and that Mr. Spielhagen would be fine if left to wake naturally and without any shock. However, since his current state was one of great discomfort, they decided to carry him back and lay him on the library couch. But before doing this, Mr. Upjohn gently took the precious manuscript from his limp grasp and carried it into the larger room, placing it on a distant table, where it stayed undisturbed until Mr. Spielhagen, suddenly regaining consciousness about fifteen minutes later, realized the sheets were missing from his hand and jumped up to cross the room to claim them.

His face, as he lifted them up and rapidly ran through them with ever-accumulating anxiety, told them what they had to expect.

His face, as he picked them up and quickly went through them with growing anxiety, revealed what they should expect.

The page containing the formula was gone!

The page with the formula was missing!


Violet now saw her problem.[121]

Violet now recognized her issue.[121]

II

There was no doubt about the loss I have mentioned; all could see that page 13 was not there. In vain a second handling of every sheet, the one so numbered was not to be found. Page 14 met the eye on the top of the pile, and page 12 finished it off at the bottom, but no page 13 in between, or anywhere else.

There was no doubt about the missing page I mentioned; everyone could see that page 13 was missing. Despite searching through every sheet again, the numbered page couldn’t be found. Page 14 was on top of the pile, and page 12 was at the bottom, but there was no page 13 in between or anywhere else.

Where had it vanished, and through whose agency had this misadventure occurred? No one could say, or, at least, no one there made any attempt to do so, though everybody started to look for it.

Where had it gone, and who was responsible for this mishap? No one could say, or at least, no one there made any effort to figure it out, even though everyone started searching for it.

But where look? The adjoining small room offered no facilities for hiding a cigar-end, much less a square of shining white paper. Bare walls, a bare floor, and a single chair for furniture, comprised all that was to be seen in this direction. Nor could the room in which they then stood be thought to hold it, unless it was on the person of some one of them. Could this be the explanation of the mystery? No man looked his doubts; but Mr. Cornell, possibly divining the general feeling, stepped up to Mr. Van Broecklyn and in a cool voice, but with the red burning hotly on either cheek, said so as to be heard by everyone present:

But where to look? The small adjoining room had no place to hide a cigar butt, let alone a shiny piece of white paper. The bare walls, empty floor, and a single chair were all that could be seen in that direction. The room they were in also didn’t seem to have it, unless it was on one of them. Could this be the answer to the mystery? No one showed their doubts, but Mr. Cornell, sensing the overall tension, stepped up to Mr. Van Broecklyn and, with a calm voice but a flush of red on his cheeks, spoke loud enough for everyone to hear:

"I demand to be searched—at once and thoroughly."

"I want to be searched—right now and completely."

A moment's silence, then the common cry:

A brief pause, then everyone cried out:

"We will all be searched."[122]

"We will all be checked."[122]

"Is Mr. Spielhagen sure that the missing page was with the others when he sat down in the adjoining room to read his thesis?" asked their perturbed host.

"Is Mr. Spielhagen sure that the missing page was with the others when he sat down in the next room to read his thesis?" asked their anxious host.

"Very sure," came the emphatic reply. "Indeed, I was just going through the formula itself when I fell asleep."

"Definitely," came the strong response. "Actually, I was just going over the formula itself when I dozed off."

"You are ready to assert this?"

"Are you ready to say this?"

"I am ready to swear it."

"I'm ready to swear."

Mr. Cornell repeated his request.

Mr. Cornell repeated his request.

"I demand that you make a thorough search of my person. I must be cleared, and instantly, of every suspicion," he gravely asserted, "or how can I marry Miss Digby to-morrow?"

"I insist that you conduct a complete search of me. I need to be cleared of any suspicion right now," he stated seriously, "or how can I marry Miss Digby tomorrow?"

After that there was no further hesitation. One and all subjected themselves to the ordeal suggested; even Mr. Spielhagen. But this effort was as futile as the rest. The lost page was not found.

After that, everyone moved forward without hesitation. Everyone, including Mr. Spielhagen, took on the suggested challenge. But this attempt was just as pointless as the others. The missing page was never found.

What were they to think? What were they to do?

What were they supposed to think? What were they supposed to do?

There seemed to be nothing left to do, and yet some further attempt must be made towards the recovery of this important formula. Mr. Cornell's marriage and Mr. Spielhagen's business success both depended upon its being in the latter's hands before six in the morning, when he was engaged to hand it over again to a certain manufacturer sailing for Europe on an early steamer.

There seemed to be nothing left to do, and yet some additional effort had to be made to recover this important formula. Mr. Cornell's marriage and Mr. Spielhagen's business success both relied on having it in Spielhagen's hands before six in the morning, when he was scheduled to give it to a certain manufacturer going to Europe on an early steamer.

Five hours!

Five hours!

Had Mr. Van Broecklyn a suggestion to offer? No, he was as much at sea as the rest.[123]

Did Mr. Van Broecklyn have any suggestions? No, he was just as confused as everyone else.[123]

Simultaneously look crossed look. Blankness was on every face.

Simultaneously, they all had blank expressions on their faces.

"Let us call the ladies," suggested one.

"Let's call the ladies," suggested one.

It was done, and however great the tension had been before, it was even greater when Miss Digby stepped upon the scene. But she was not a woman to be shaken from her poise even by a crisis of this importance. When the dilemma had been presented to her and the full situation grasped, she looked first at Mr. Cornell and then at Mr. Spielhagen, and quietly said:

It was finished, and no matter how intense the pressure had been before, it felt even more intense when Miss Digby arrived. But she was not the type to lose her composure, even in a situation this critical. After the dilemma was explained to her and she understood the full situation, she looked first at Mr. Cornell and then at Mr. Spielhagen, and calmly said:

"There is but one explanation possible of this matter. Mr. Spielhagen will excuse me, but he is evidently mistaken in thinking that he saw the lost page among the rest. The condition into which he was thrown by the unaccustomed drug he had drank, made him liable to hallucinations. I have not the least doubt he thought he had been studying the formula at the time he dropped off to sleep. I have every confidence in the gentleman's candour. But so have I in that of Mr. Cornell," she supplemented, with a smile.

"There’s only one explanation for this situation. Mr. Spielhagen will forgive me, but he’s clearly mistaken in believing he saw the missing page among the others. The effect of the unfamiliar drug he took likely caused him to have hallucinations. I truly believe he thought he was studying the formula when he fell asleep. I have complete faith in the gentleman’s honesty. But I feel the same about Mr. Cornell," she added with a smile.

An exclamation from Mr. Van Broecklyn and a subdued murmur from all but Mr. Spielhagen testified to the effect of this suggestion, and there is no saying what might have been the result if Mr. Cornell had not hurriedly put in this extraordinary and most unexpected protest:

An exclamation from Mr. Van Broecklyn and a quiet murmur from everyone except Mr. Spielhagen showed the impact of this suggestion, and it’s hard to tell what might have happened if Mr. Cornell hadn’t quickly made this unusual and completely unexpected protest:

"Miss Digby has my gratitude," said he, "for a confidence which I hope to prove to be deserved.[124] But I must say this for Mr. Spielhagen. He was correct in stating that he was engaged in looking over his formula when I stepped into his presence with the glass of cordial. If you were not in a position to see the hurried way in which his hand instinctively spread itself over the page he was reading, I was; and if that does not seem conclusive to you, then I feel bound to state that in unconsciously following this movement of his, I plainly saw the number written on the top of the page, and that number was—13."

"Miss Digby has my thanks," he said, "for a trust that I hope to prove worthy of.[124] But I have to give credit to Mr. Spielhagen. He was right when he said he was busy going over his formula when I walked in with the glass of cordial. If you couldn’t see the way his hand quickly moved over the page he was reading, I could; and if that doesn't convince you, I feel it’s necessary to mention that as I unconsciously followed his movement, I clearly saw the number written at the top of the page, and that number was—13."

A loud exclamation, this time from Spielhagen himself, announced his gratitude and corresponding change of attitude toward the speaker.

A loud shout, this time from Spielhagen himself, showed his gratitude and the change in how he felt about the speaker.

"Wherever that damned page has gone," he protested, advancing towards Cornell with outstretched hand, "you have nothing to do with its disappearance."

"Wherever that damn page went," he complained, stepping towards Cornell with his hand outstretched, "you have nothing to do with it vanishing."

Instantly all constraint fled, and every countenance took on a relieved expression. But the problem remained.

Instantly, all tension disappeared, and everyone’s face showed relief. But the problem was still there.

Suddenly those very words passed someone's lips, and with their utterance Mr. Upjohn remembered how at an extraordinary crisis in his own life, he had been helped and an equally difficult problem settled, by a little lady secretly attached to a private detective agency. If she could only be found and hurried here before morning, all might yet be well. He would make the effort. Such wild schemes sometimes work. He telephoned to the office and[125]

Suddenly, those very words were spoken, and with that, Mr. Upjohn recalled how, during a critical moment in his life, he had been assisted and a tough problem was resolved by a little lady who was secretly connected to a private detective agency. If only she could be located and brought here before morning, everything might still turn out okay. He decided to take action. Such crazy ideas sometimes work. He called the office and[125]

Was there anything else Miss Strange would like to know?

Was there anything else Miss Strange wanted to know?

III

Miss Strange, thus appealed to, asked where the gentlemen were now.

Miss Strange, being asked this, inquired about where the gentlemen were now.

She was told that they were still all together in the library; the ladies had been sent home.

She was told that they were still all hanging out in the library; the ladies had gone home.

"Then let us go to them," said Violet, hiding under a smile her great fear that here was an affair which might very easily spell for her that dismal word, failure.

"Then let’s go to them,” said Violet, masking her deep fear with a smile, knowing that this could easily turn into that gloomy word, failure.

So great was that fear that under all ordinary circumstances she would have had no thought for anything else in the short interim between this stating of the problem and her speedy entrance among the persons involved. But the circumstances of this case were so far from ordinary, or rather let me put it in this way, the setting of the case was so very extraordinary, that she scarcely thought of the problem before her, in her great interest in the house through whose rambling halls she was being so carefully guided. So much that was tragic and heartrending had occurred here. The Van Broecklyn name, the Van Broecklyn history, above all the Van Broecklyn tradition, which made the house unique in the country's annals, all made an appeal to her imagination, and centred her thoughts on what she saw about her. There was a door which no man ever opened—had[126] never opened since Revolutionary times—should she see it? Should she know it if she did see it? Then Mr. Van Broecklyn himself! Just to meet him, under any conditions and in any place, was an event. But to meet him here, under the pall of his own mystery! No wonder she had no words for her companions, or that her thoughts clung to this anticipation in wonder and almost fearsome delight.

So intense was that fear that under normal circumstances she wouldn't have thought about anything else in the brief moment between presenting the problem and her quick entrance into the situation. But this case was anything but ordinary; in fact, the setting was so remarkable that she barely considered the problem before her, completely captivated by the house she was being guided through. So much tragedy and heartbreak had happened here. The Van Broecklyn name, their history, and especially the Van Broecklyn tradition, which made the house unique in the country’s history, all appealed to her imagination and focused her thoughts on everything around her. There was a door that no man had opened—had[126] never opened since Revolutionary times—should she see it? Would she recognize it if she did? Then there was Mr. Van Broecklyn himself! Just the chance to meet him, anywhere and under any circumstances, was something special. But meeting him here, in the shadow of his own mystery! It’s no surprise she had no words for her companions, or that her thoughts were fixated on this anticipation with wonder and almost fearful excitement.

His story was a well-known one. A bachelor and a misanthrope, he lived absolutely alone save for a large entourage of servants, all men and elderly ones at that. He never visited. Though he now and then, as on this occasion, entertained certain persons under his roof, he declined every invitation for himself, avoiding even, with equal strictness, all evening amusements of whatever kind, which would detain him in the city after ten at night. Perhaps this was to ensure no break in his rule of life never to sleep out of his own bed. Though he was a man well over fifty he had not spent, according to his own statement, but two nights out of his own bed since his return from Europe in early boyhood, and those were in obedience to a judicial summons which took him to Boston.

His story was a famous one. A bachelor and a loner, he lived completely alone except for a large group of servants, all men and elderly ones at that. He never went out. Though he occasionally, like on this occasion, hosted some people at his place, he turned down every invitation for himself, avoiding even the simplest evening activities that would keep him in the city past ten at night. Maybe this was to make sure he never broke his rule of never sleeping anywhere but his own bed. Even though he was well over fifty, he claimed he had only spent two nights away from his own bed since returning from Europe in his early youth, and those were due to a court summons that took him to Boston.

This was his main eccentricity, but he had another which is apparent enough from what has already been said. He avoided women. If thrown in with them during his short visits into town, he was invariably polite and at all times companionable,[127] but he never sought them out, nor had gossip, contrary to its usual habit, ever linked his name with one of the sex.

This was his primary quirk, but he had another that has been clear from what’s already been mentioned. He stayed away from women. When he happened to be around them during his brief trips to town, he was always polite and friendly,[127] but he never looked for them, and gossip, which usually connects names with women, had never associated him with any.

Yet he was a man of more than ordinary attraction. His features were fine and his figure impressive. He might have been the cynosure of all eyes had he chosen to enter crowded drawing-rooms, or even to frequent public assemblages, but having turned his back upon everything of the kind in his youth, he had found it impossible to alter his habits with advancing years; nor was he now expected to. The position he had taken was respected. Leonard Van Broecklyn was no longer criticized.

Yet he was a man of more than ordinary attraction. His features were striking and his figure impressive. He could have been the center of attention in crowded living rooms or even at public events, but after turning his back on that kind of life in his youth, he found it impossible to change his habits as he got older; nor was he expected to. The choice he made was respected. Leonard Van Broecklyn was no longer criticized.

Was there any explanation for this strangely self-centred life? Those who knew him best seemed to think so. In the first place he had sprung from an unfortunate stock. Events of an unusual and tragic nature had marked the family of both parents. Nor had his parents themselves been exempt from this seeming fatality. Antagonistic in tastes and temperament, they had dragged on an unhappy existence in the old home, till both natures rebelled, and a separation ensued which not only disunited their lives but sent them to opposite sides of the globe never to return again. At least, that was the inference drawn from the peculiar circumstances attending the event. On the morning of one never-to-be-forgotten day, John Van Broecklyn, the grandfather of the present representative of the family,[128] found the following note from his son lying on the library table:

Was there any reason for this oddly self-centered life? Those who knew him best seemed to think there was. First of all, he came from a troubled background. Unusual and tragic events had marked the family of both parents. His parents weren't free from this apparent curse either. They had clashed in interests and personalities and had lived an unhappy life in their old home until their frustrations reached a breaking point, resulting in a separation that not only split their lives but also sent them to opposite ends of the world, never to return. At least, that was the conclusion drawn from the unusual circumstances surrounding that event. One morning, on a day never to be forgotten, John Van Broecklyn, the grandfather of the current family member,[128] found a note from his son on the library table:

"Father:

"Dad:

   "Life in this house, or any house, with her is no longer endurable. One of us must go. The mother should not be separated from her child. Therefore it is I whom you will never see again. Forget me, but be considerate of her and the boy.

"Life in this house, or any house, with her is no longer bearable. One of us needs to leave. The mother shouldn’t be apart from her child. So it’s me you will never see again. Forget about me, but please take care of her and the boy."

"William."

"William."

Six hours later another note was found, this time; from the wife:

Six hours later, another note was found, this time from the wife:

"Father:

Father:

   "Tied to a rotting corpse what does one do? Lop off one's arm if necessary to rid one of the contact. As all love between your son and myself is dead, I can no longer live within the sound of his voice. As this is his home, he is the one to remain in it. May our child reap the benefit of his mother's loss and his father's affection.

"Tied to a decaying corpse, what does one do? Cut off one's arm if necessary to break free from the connection. Since all love between your son and me is dead, I can no longer stay within earshot of his voice. Since this is his home, he is the one who should stay here. May our child benefit from his mother's loss and his father's love."

"Rhoda."

"Rhoda."

Both were gone, and gone forever. Simultaneous in their departure, they preserved each his own silence and sent no word back. If the one went East and the other West, they may have met on the other side of the globe, but never again in the home which sheltered their boy. For him and for his[129] grandfather they had sunk from sight in the great sea of humanity, leaving them stranded on an isolated and mournful shore. The grandfather steeled himself to the double loss, for the child's sake; but the boy of eleven succumbed. Few of the world's great sufferers, of whatever age or condition, have mourned as this child mourned, or shown the effects of his grief so deeply or so long. Not till he had passed his majority did the line, carved in one day in his baby forehead, lose any of its intensity; and there are those who declare that even later than that, the midnight stillness of the house was disturbed from time to time by his muffled shriek of "Mother! Mother!" sending the servants from the house, and adding one more horror to the many which clung about this accursed mansion.

Both were gone, and gone for good. Their departures happened at the same time, and each kept his silence, sending no word back. Even if one went East and the other West, they might have crossed paths on the other side of the world, but they would never return to the home that sheltered their boy. For him and his[129] grandfather, they had vanished from sight in the vast sea of humanity, leaving them stranded on a lonely and sorrowful shore. The grandfather braced himself for the double loss, for the child's sake; but the eleven-year-old boy could not cope. Few of the world's great sufferers, regardless of age or circumstance, have grieved as deeply or for as long as this child did. Not until he reached adulthood did the mark, etched in one day on his young forehead, lose any of its intensity; and some even say that long after, the stillness of the house was occasionally broken by his muffled cry of "Mother! Mother!" sending the servants fleeing and adding yet another horror to the many that surrounded this cursed mansion.

Of this cry Violet had heard, and it was that and the door—But I have already told you about the door which she was still looking for, when her two companions suddenly halted, and she found herself on the threshold of the library, in full view of Mr. Van Broecklyn and his two guests.

Of this cry, Violet had heard it, and it was that and the door—But I have already told you about the door she was still searching for when her two companions suddenly stopped, and she found herself at the entrance of the library, directly in front of Mr. Van Broecklyn and his two guests.

Slight and fairy-like in figure, with an air of modest reserve more in keeping with her youth and dainty dimpling beauty than with her errand, her appearance produced an astonishment which none of the gentlemen were able to disguise. This the clever detective, with a genius for social problems and odd elusive cases! This darling of the ball-room in satin and pearls! Mr. Spielhagen[130] glanced at Mr. Carroll, and Mr. Carroll at Mr. Spielhagen, and both at Mr. Upjohn, in very evident distrust. As for Violet, she had eyes only for Mr. Van Broecklyn who stood before her in a surprise equal to that of the others but with more restraint in its expression.

Slight and fairy-like in figure, with an air of modest reserve that suited her youth and delicate beauty more than her purpose, her appearance left the gentlemen speechless. This was the clever detective, known for solving complex social issues and elusive cases! This darling of the ballroom in satin and pearls! Mr. Spielhagen[130] glanced at Mr. Carroll, who returned the look, and both exchanged glances with Mr. Upjohn, clearly showing their distrust. As for Violet, she only had eyes for Mr. Van Broecklyn, who stood in front of her equally surprised, but with a more controlled reaction.

She was not disappointed in him. She had expected to see a man, reserved almost to the point of austerity. And she found his first look even more awe-compelling than her imagination had pictured; so much so indeed, that her resolution faltered, and she took a quick step backward; which seeing, he smiled and her heart and hopes grew warm again. That he could smile, and smile with absolute sweetness, was her great comfort when later—But I am introducing you too hurriedly to the catastrophe. There is much to be told first.

She wasn't disappointed in him. She had expected to see a man who was almost overly serious. Instead, his first look was even more powerful than she had imagined, so much so that her resolve wavered and she took a quick step back. When he noticed, he smiled, and her heart and hopes warmed up again. The fact that he could smile, and do so with such genuine sweetness, brought her great comfort later—But I’m getting ahead of myself with the disaster. There's a lot more to explain first.

I pass over the preliminaries, and come at once to the moment when Violet, having listened to a repetition of the full facts, stood with downcast eyes before these gentlemen, complaining in some alarm to herself:

I skip the small talk and get straight to the moment when Violet, after hearing all the details again, stood there with her eyes downcast in front of these gentlemen, feeling a bit anxious and muttering to herself:

"They expect me to tell them now and without further search or parley just where this missing page is. I shall have to balk that expectation without losing their confidence. But how?"

"They want me to tell them right now, without any further search or discussion, exactly where this missing page is. I need to manage that expectation while keeping their trust. But how?"

Summoning up her courage and meeting each inquiring eye with a look which seemed to carry a different message to each, she remarked very quietly:

Summoning her courage and meeting each curious gaze with an expression that seemed to convey a different message to each person, she said very quietly:

"This is not a matter to guess at. I must have[131] time and I must look a little deeper into the facts just given me. I presume that the table I see over there is the one upon which Mr. Upjohn laid the manuscript during Mr. Spielhagen's unconsciousness."

"This isn't something to speculate on. I need[131] time, and I need to examine the facts I've just been given a bit more closely. I assume that the table I see over there is the one where Mr. Upjohn placed the manuscript while Mr. Spielhagen was unconscious."

All nodded.

All agreed.

"Is it—I mean the table—in the same condition it was then? Has nothing been taken from it except the manuscript?"

"Is the table— I mean, is it still in the same condition as it was back then? Has nothing been removed from it except the manuscript?"

"Nothing."

"Nothing."

"Then the missing page is not there," she smiled, pointing to its bare top. A pause, during which she stood with her gaze fixed on the floor before her. She was thinking and thinking hard.

"Then the missing page isn't there," she smiled, pointing to its empty top. There was a pause as she stood with her eyes focused on the floor in front of her. She was deep in thought.

Suddenly she came to a decision. Addressing Mr. Upjohn she asked if he were quite sure that in taking the manuscript from Mr. Spielhagen's hand he had neither disarranged nor dropped one of its pages.

Suddenly, she made up her mind. Turning to Mr. Upjohn, she asked if he was completely sure that in taking the manuscript from Mr. Spielhagen's hand, he hadn't messed up or dropped any of its pages.

The answer was unequivocal.

The answer was clear-cut.

"Then," she declared, with quiet assurance and a steady meeting with her own of every eye, "as the thirteenth page was not found among the others when they were taken from this table, nor on the persons of either Mr. Carroll or Mr. Spielhagen, it is still in that inner room."

"Then," she said with calm confidence, looking directly into everyone's eyes, "since the thirteenth page wasn't found with the others when they were taken from this table, nor on either Mr. Carroll or Mr. Spielhagen, it must still be in that inner room."

"Impossible!" came from every lip, each in a different tone. "That room is absolutely empty."

"That's impossible!" came from everyone, each in a different tone. "That room is completely empty."

"May I have a look at its emptiness?" she asked, with a naïve glance at Mr. Van Broecklyn.[132]

"Can I see its emptiness?" she asked, giving Mr. Van Broecklyn a curious look.[132]

"There is positively nothing in the room but the chair Mr. Spielhagen sat on," objected that gentleman with a noticeable air of reluctance.

"There’s definitely nothing in the room except for the chair Mr. Spielhagen sat on," protested that gentleman with a clear sense of hesitation.

"Still, may I not have a look at it?" she persisted, with that disarming smile she kept for great occasions.

"Still, can I take a look at it?" she insisted, with that charming smile she reserved for special moments.

Mr. Van Broecklyn bowed. He could not refuse a request so urged, but his step was slow and his manner next to ungracious as he led the way to the door of the adjoining room and threw it open.

Mr. Van Broecklyn bowed. He couldn't refuse such a strong request, but he walked slowly and seemed almost rude as he led the way to the door of the next room and opened it.

Just what she had been told to expect! Bare walls and floors and an empty chair! Yet she did not instantly withdraw, but stood silently contemplating the panelled wainscoting surrounding her, as though she suspected it of containing some secret hiding-place not apparent to the eye.

Just what she had been told to expect! Bare walls and floors and an empty chair! Yet she didn’t immediately leave, but stood silently thinking about the paneled wainscoting around her, as if she suspected it held some secret hiding place that wasn’t visible to the eye.

Mr. Van Broecklyn, noting this, hastened to say:

Mr. Van Broecklyn, seeing this, quickly said:

"The walls are sound, Miss Strange. They contain no hidden cupboards."

"The walls are solid, Miss Strange. There are no secret cabinets."

"And that door?" she asked, pointing to a portion of the wainscoting so exactly like the rest that only the most experienced eye could detect the line of deeper colour which marked an opening.

"And that door?" she asked, pointing to a section of the wainscoting that looked just like the rest so much that only the most trained eye could notice the line of darker color that indicated an opening.

For an instant Mr. Van Broecklyn stood rigid, then the immovable pallor, which was one of his chief characteristics, gave way to a deep flush, as he explained:

For a moment, Mr. Van Broecklyn stood still, then the unchanging paleness that was one of his main traits turned into a deep flush as he explained:

"There was a door there once; but it has been permanently closed. With cement," he forced him[133]self to add, his countenance losing its evanescent colour till it shone ghastly again in the strong light.

"There used to be a door there; but it’s been permanently shut. With cement," he forced himself to add, his face losing its brief flush until it looked pale again in the bright light.[133]

With difficulty Violet preserved her show of composure. "The door!" she murmured to herself. "I have found it. The great historic door!" But her tone was light as she ventured to say:

With effort, Violet kept up her facade of calm. "The door!" she whispered to herself. "I've found it. The amazing historic door!" But her tone was playful as she dared to say:

"Then it can no longer be opened by your hand or any other?"

"Then it can't be opened by your hand or anyone else's?"

"It could not be opened with an axe."

"It couldn't be opened with an axe."

Violet sighed in the midst of her triumph. Her curiosity had been satisfied, but the problem she had been set to solve looked inexplicable. But she was not one to yield easily to discouragement. Marking the disappointment approaching to disdain in every eye but Mr. Upjohn's, she drew herself up—(she had not far to draw) and made this final proposal.

Violet sighed in the middle of her victory. Her curiosity had been satisfied, but the problem she had been tasked with solving seemed impossible to understand. However, she wasn’t one to give in to discouragement easily. Noticing the disappointment turning to disdain in every eye except Mr. Upjohn's, she straightened up—(she didn’t have to pull herself up much) and made her final proposal.

"A sheet of paper," she remarked, "of the size of this one cannot be spirited away, or dissolved into thin air. It exists; it is here; and all we want is some happy thought in order to find it. I acknowledge that that happy thought has not come to me yet, but sometimes I get it in what may seem to you a very odd way. Forgetting myself, I try to assume the individuality of the person who has worked the mystery. If I can think with his thoughts, I possibly may follow him in his actions. In this case I should like to make believe for a few moments that I am Mr. Spielhagen" (with what a delicious smile she said this). "I should like to[134] hold his thesis in my hand and be interrupted in my reading by Mr. Cornell offering his glass of cordial; then I should like to nod and slip off mentally into a deep sleep. Possibly in that sleep the dream may come which will clarify the whole situation. Will you humour me so far?"

"A sheet of paper," she said, "the size of this one can’t just vanish or dissolve into thin air. It exists; it’s here; and all we need is a happy thought to find it. I admit I haven’t had that happy thought yet, but sometimes I get it in what might seem like a strange way to you. Losing myself in thought, I try to take on the identity of the person who solved the mystery. If I can think like he does, maybe I can follow his actions. In this moment, I’d like to pretend that I am Mr. Spielhagen" (she said this with such a delightful smile). "I’d like to[134] hold his thesis in my hand and be interrupted in my reading by Mr. Cornell offering me a glass of cordial; then I would like to nod and mentally drift off into a deep sleep. Perhaps in that sleep, the dream will come that makes everything clear. Will you humor me with this?"

A ridiculous concession, but finally she had her way; the farce was enacted and they left her as she had requested them to do, alone with her dreams in the small room.

A ridiculous compromise, but in the end, she got what she wanted; the show went on, and they left her as she had asked, alone with her dreams in the small room.

Suddenly they heard her cry out, and in another moment she appeared before them, the picture of excitement.

Suddenly, they heard her shout, and moments later, she appeared in front of them, full of excitement.

"Is this chair standing exactly as it did when Mr. Spielhagen occupied it?" she asked.

"Is this chair in the same position it was when Mr. Spielhagen sat in it?" she asked.

"No," said Mr. Upjohn, "it faced the other way."

"No," Mr. Upjohn said, "it was turned the other way."

She stepped back and twirled the chair about with her disengaged hand.

She took a step back and spun the chair around with her free hand.

"So?"

"So?"

Mr. Upjohn and Mr. Spielhagen both nodded, so did the others when she glanced at them.

Mr. Upjohn and Mr. Spielhagen both nodded, and so did the others when she looked at them.

With a sign of ill-concealed satisfaction, she drew their attention to herself; then eagerly cried:

With a look of barely hidden satisfaction, she got their attention; then excitedly exclaimed:

"Gentlemen, look here!"

"Hey guys, check this out!"

Seating herself, she allowed her whole body to relax till she presented the picture of one calmly asleep. Then, as they continued to gaze at her with fascinated eyes, not knowing what to expect, they saw something white escape from her lap and[135] slide across the floor till it touched and was stayed by the wainscot. It was the top page of the manuscript she held, and as some inkling of the truth reached their astonished minds, she sprang impetuously to her feet and, pointing to the fallen sheet, cried:

Seating herself, she let her whole body relax until she looked like she was calmly asleep. Then, as they kept staring at her with fascinated eyes, not knowing what would happen next, they saw something white slip from her lap and[135] glide across the floor until it touched the wainscot. It was the top page of the manuscript she had, and as some hint of the truth started to dawn on their astonished minds, she suddenly jumped to her feet and, pointing at the fallen sheet, shouted:

"Do you understand now? Look where it lies, and then look here!"

"Do you get it now? Check out where it is, and then look over here!"

She had bounded toward the wall and was now on her knees pointing to the bottom of the wainscot, just a few inches to the left of the fallen page.

She had rushed toward the wall and was now on her knees pointing to the bottom of the paneling, just a few inches to the left of the fallen page.

"A crack!" she cried, "under what was once the door. It's a very thin one, hardly perceptible to the eye. But see!" Here she laid her finger on the fallen paper and drawing it towards her, pushed it carefully against the lower edge of the wainscot. Half of it at once disappeared.

"A crack!" she exclaimed, "under what used to be the door. It's very thin, barely noticeable. But look!" Here she placed her finger on the fallen paper and, pulling it toward her, gently pressed it against the bottom edge of the paneling. Half of it instantly vanished.

"I could easily slip it all through," she assured them, withdrawing the sheet and leaping to her feet in triumph. "You know now where the missing page lies, Mr. Spielhagen. All that remains is for Mr. Van Broecklyn to get it for you."

"I can totally get it all to you," she promised, pulling the sheet away and jumping up in victory. "Now you know where the missing page is, Mr. Spielhagen. All that's left is for Mr. Van Broecklyn to grab it for you."

IV

The cries of mingled astonishment and relief which greeted this simple elucidation of the mystery were broken by a curiously choked, almost unintelligible, cry. It came from the man thus appealed to, who, unnoticed by them all, had started at her first word and gradually, as action followed[136] action, withdrawn himself till he now stood alone and in an attitude almost of defiance behind the large table in the centre of the library.

The blended cries of surprise and relief that followed this straightforward explanation of the mystery were interrupted by a strangely choked, nearly unintelligible sound. It came from the man who had been addressed, who, unnoticed by everyone, had flinched at her first word and slowly, as events unfolded[136] withdrew until he stood alone in a nearly defiant stance behind the large table in the middle of the library.

"I am sorry," he began, with a brusqueness which gradually toned down into a forced urbanity as he beheld every eye fixed upon him in amazement, "that circumstances forbid my being of assistance to you in this unfortunate matter. If the paper lies where you say, and I see no other explanation of its loss, I am afraid it will have to remain there for this night at least. The cement in which that door is embedded is thick as any wall; it would take men with pickaxes, possibly with dynamite, to make a breach there wide enough for anyone to reach in. And we are far from any such help."

"I'm sorry," he started, his initial bluntness gradually giving way to a forced politeness as he noticed everyone staring at him in disbelief. "I wish I could help you with this unfortunate situation. If the paper is where you say it is—and I can't think of any other reason for its disappearance—I'm afraid it will have to stay there at least until morning. The concrete that door is set in is as solid as a wall; it would take people with pickaxes, maybe even dynamite, to create an opening big enough for anyone to get in. And we’re nowhere near that kind of help."

In the midst of the consternation caused by these words, the clock on the mantel behind his back rang out the hour. It was but a double stroke, but that meant two hours after midnight and had the effect of a knell in the hearts of those most interested.

In the middle of the confusion caused by these words, the clock on the mantel behind him chimed the hour. It was just a double strike, but that meant it was two hours after midnight and felt like a death knell to those most affected.

"But I am expected to give that formula into the hands of our manager before six o'clock in the morning. The steamer sails at a quarter after."

"But I have to hand that formula to our manager before six in the morning. The steamer leaves at a quarter past."

"Can't you reproduce a copy of it from memory?" someone asked; "and insert it in its proper place among the pages you hold there?"

"Can't you recreate a copy of it from memory?" someone asked; "and insert it in the right spot among the pages you have there?"

"The paper would not be the same. That would lead to questions and the truth would come out. As the chief value of the process contained in that[137] formula lies in its secrecy, no explanation I could give would relieve me from the suspicions which an acknowledgment of the existence of a third copy, however well hidden, would entail. I should lose my great opportunity."

"The paper wouldn't be the same. That would raise questions, and the truth would come out. Since the main value of the process in that[137] formula depends on its secrecy, no explanation I could provide would clear me of the suspicions that acknowledging a third copy, no matter how well hidden, would bring. I would lose my great opportunity."

Mr. Cornell's state of mind can be imagined. In an access of mingled regret and despair, he cast a glance at Violet, who, with a nod of understanding, left the little room in which they still stood, and approached Mr. Van Broecklyn.

Mr. Cornell's state of mind is easy to picture. Overcome with a mix of regret and despair, he looked at Violet, who, with a knowing nod, left the small room they were in and walked over to Mr. Van Broecklyn.

Lifting up her head,—for he was very tall,—and instinctively rising on her toes the nearer to reach his ear, she asked in a cautious whisper:

Lifting her head up—since he was really tall—and instinctively standing on her toes to get closer to his ear, she asked in a quiet whisper:

"Is there no other way of reaching that place?"

"Is there no other way to get to that place?"

She acknowledged afterwards, that for one moment her heart stood still from fear, such a change took place in his face, though she says he did not move a muscle. Then, just when she was expecting from him some harsh or forbidding word, he wheeled abruptly away from her and crossing to a window at his side, lifted the shade and looked out. When he returned, he was his usual self so far as she could see.

She admitted later that for a moment her heart stopped from fear because of the sudden change in his face, even though she said he didn’t move a muscle. Then, just when she was expecting a harsh or cold comment from him, he suddenly turned away and walked to the window beside him, lifted the shade, and looked outside. When he came back, he seemed like his usual self as far as she could tell.

"There is a way," he now confided to her in a tone as low as her own, "but it can only be taken by a child."

"There is a way," he now told her in a voice as soft as hers, "but it can only be taken by a child."

"Not by me?" she asked, smiling down at her own childish proportions.

"Not by me?" she asked, smiling down at her own childlike size.

For an instant he seemed taken aback, then she saw his hand begin to tremble and his lips twitch.[138] Somehow—she knew not why—she began to pity him, and asked herself as she felt rather than saw the struggle in his mind, that here was a trouble which if once understood would greatly dwarf that of the two men in the room behind them.

For a moment, he looked surprised, then she noticed his hand start to shake and his lips twitch.[138] Somehow—though she couldn't say why—she began to feel sorry for him, and as she sensed rather than saw the battle in his mind, she realized that his troubles, once understood, would be much bigger than those of the two men in the room behind them.

"I am discreet," she whisperingly declared. "I have heard the history of that door—how it was against the tradition of the family to have it opened. There must have been some very dreadful reason. But old superstitions do not affect me, and if you will allow me to take the way you mention, I will follow your bidding exactly, and will not trouble myself about anything but the recovery of this paper, which must lie only a little way inside that blocked-up door."

"I’m discreet," she whispered. "I’ve heard the story about that door—how it went against the family tradition to have it opened. There must be a very good reason for that. But old superstitions don’t bother me, and if you let me take the route you mentioned, I’ll follow your instructions perfectly and won’t worry about anything except finding this paper, which must be just a little ways inside that blocked-up door."

Was his look one of rebuke at her presumption, or just the constrained expression of a perturbed mind? Probably, the latter, for while she watched him for some understanding of his mood, he reached out his hand and touched one of the satin folds crossing her shoulder.

Was his expression one of disapproval at her boldness, or just the restrained look of a troubled mind? Probably the latter, because while she observed him, trying to gauge his mood, he reached out and touched one of the satin folds draping over her shoulder.

"You would soil this irretrievably," said he.

"You would ruin this beyond repair," he said.

"There is stuff in the stores for another," she smiled. Slowly his touch deepened into pressure. Watching him she saw the crust of some old fear or dominant superstition melt under her eyes, and was quite prepared, when he remarked, with what for him was a lightsome air:

"There are things in the stores for another," she smiled. Slowly, his touch became more forceful. As she watched him, she noticed the shell of some old fear or strong superstition dissolving before her eyes, and she was completely ready when he said, with a lighthearted tone for him:

"I will buy the stuff, if you will dare the darkness and intricacies of our old cellar. I can give you no[139] light. You will have to feel your way according to my direction."

"I'll get the stuff, if you're willing to face the darkness and complexities of our old cellar. I can't provide you any[139] light. You'll need to feel your way based on my instructions."

"I am ready to dare anything."

"I’m ready to take on anything."

He left her abruptly.

He ghosted her.

"I will warn Miss Digby," he called back. "She shall go with you as far as the cellar."

"I'll let Miss Digby know," he called back. "She'll go with you all the way to the cellar."

V

Violet in her short career as an investigator of mysteries had been in many a situation calling for more than womanly nerve and courage. But never—or so it seemed to her at the time—had she experienced a greater depression of spirit than when she stood with Miss Digby before a small door at the extreme end of the cellar, and understood that here was her road—a road which once entered, she must take alone.

Violet, in her brief career as a mystery investigator, had faced many situations that required more than just feminine nerve and courage. However, at that moment, it felt to her like she had never experienced a deeper sense of discouragement than when she stood with Miss Digby in front of a small door at the far end of the cellar, realizing that this was her path—a path she would have to walk alone once she stepped through.

First, it was such a small door! No child older than eleven could possibly squeeze through it. But she was of the size of a child of eleven and might possibly manage that difficulty.

First, it was such a tiny door! No kid older than eleven could possibly fit through it. But she was the size of an eleven-year-old and might just be able to handle that challenge.

Secondly: there are always some unforeseen possibilities in every situation, and though she had listened carefully to Mr. Van Broecklyn's directions and was sure that she knew them by heart, she wished she had kissed her father more tenderly in leaving him that night for the ball, and that she had not pouted so undutifully at some harsh stricture he had made. Did this mean fear? She despised the feeling if it did.[140]

Secondly: there are always unexpected possibilities in every situation, and even though she had listened closely to Mr. Van Broecklyn's instructions and was confident that she knew them by heart, she wished she had kissed her father more affectionately when leaving him that night for the ball, and that she hadn't sulked so disrespectfully at some criticism he had given. Did this mean fear? She hated that feeling if it did.[140]

Thirdly: She hated darkness. She knew this when she offered herself for this undertaking; but she was in a bright room at the moment and only imagined what she must now face as a reality. But one jet had been lit in the cellar and that near the entrance. Mr. Van Broecklyn seemed not to need light, even in his unfastening of the small door which Violet was sure had been protected by more than one lock.

Thirdly, she hated the dark. She realized this when she volunteered for this task; however, she was currently in a well-lit room and could only picture what she would soon encounter as a reality. A single candle had been lit in the basement, close to the entrance. Mr. Van Broecklyn didn’t seem to need any light, even as he unlatched the small door that Violet was certain had been secured with multiple locks.

Doubt, shadow, and a solitary climb between unknown walls, with only a streak of light for her goal, and the clinging pressure of Florence Digby's hand on her own for solace—surely the prospect was one to tax the courage of her young heart to its limit. But she had promised, and she would fulfil. So with a brave smile she stooped to the little door, and in another moment had started on her journey.

Doubt, shadows, and a lone ascent between unfamiliar walls, with just a sliver of light guiding her way and the comforting grip of Florence Digby’s hand in hers—this surely tested the limits of her young heart’s courage. But she had made a promise, and she would see it through. With a determined smile, she bent down to the small door, and in an instant, she began her journey.

For journey the shortest distance may seem when every inch means a heart-throb and one grows old in traversing a foot. At first the way was easy; she had but to crawl up a slight incline with the comforting consciousness that two people were within reach of her voice, almost within sound of her beating heart. But presently she came to a turn, beyond which her fingers failed to reach any wall on her left. Then came a step up which she stumbled, and farther on a short flight, each tread of which she had been told to test before she ventured to climb it, lest the decay of innumerable years should have weakened the wood too much to bear her weight. One, two,[141] three, four, five steps! Then a landing with an open space beyond. Half of her journey was done. Here she felt she could give a minute to drawing her breath naturally, if the air, unchanged in years, would allow her to do so. Besides, here she had been enjoined to do a certain thing and to do it according to instructions. Three matches had been given her and a little night candle. Denied all light up to now, it was at this point she was to light her candle and place it on the floor, so that in returning she should not miss the staircase and get a fall. She had promised to do this, and was only too happy to see a spark of light scintillate into life in the immeasurable darkness.

For her journey, the shortest distance might feel endless when every step makes her heart race and she feels old just moving an inch. At first, the path was simple; she just had to crawl up a slight incline, comforted by the knowledge that two people were close enough to hear her voice, almost close enough to feel her heartbeat. But soon, she reached a turn where her fingers couldn't touch any wall on her left. Then came a step up that she stumbled on, followed by a short flight of steps, each one she was warned to test before climbing, to make sure the years hadn’t rotted the wood too much to support her weight. One, two,[141] three, four, five steps! Then a landing with an open space ahead. Half of her journey was complete. Here, she felt it was okay to take a moment to catch her breath naturally, if the air, unchanged for years, would let her. Plus, she had been instructed to do something specific here. She had been given three matches and a small night candle. Having been in the darkness until now, this was the moment she was supposed to light her candle and set it on the floor, so when she returned, she wouldn’t miss the staircase and risk falling. She had promised to do this and was grateful to see a spark of light flicker to life in the endless dark.

She was now in a great room long closed to the world, where once officers in Colonial wars had feasted, and more than one council had been held. A room, too, which had seen more than one tragic happening, as its almost unparalleled isolation proclaimed. So much Mr. Van Broecklyn had told her, but she was warned to be careful in traversing it and not upon any pretext to swerve aside from the right-hand wall till she came to a huge mantelpiece. This passed, and a sharp corner turned, she ought to see somewhere in the dim spaces before her a streak of vivid light shining through the crack at the bottom of the blocked-up door. The paper should be somewhere near this streak.

She was now in a large room that had been closed off from the world for a long time, where officers from colonial wars once celebrated, and more than one council had gathered. This room had also witnessed several tragic events, as its almost unmatched isolation suggested. Mr. Van Broecklyn had shared this with her, but he warned her to be careful while moving through it and not to stray from the right-hand wall until she reached a massive mantelpiece. Once she passed that and turned a sharp corner, she should see a faint beam of light shining through the crack at the bottom of the boarded-up door. The paper should be located near this beam.

All simple, all easy of accomplishment, if only that streak of light were all she was likely to see or[142] think of. If the horror which was gripping her throat should not take shape! If things would remain shrouded in impenetrable darkness, and not force themselves in shadowy suggestion upon her excited fancy! But the blackness of the passageway through which she had just struggled, was not to be found here. Whether it was the effect of that small flame flickering at the top of the staircase behind her, or of some change in her own powers of seeing, surely there was a difference in her present outlook. Tall shapes were becoming visible—the air was no longer blank—she could see—Then suddenly she saw why. In the wall high up on her right was a window. It was small and all but invisible, being covered on the outside with vines, and on the inside with the cobwebs of a century. But some small gleams from the starlight night came through, making phantasms out of ordinary things, which unseen were horrible enough, and half seen choked her heart with terror.

All simple, all easy to achieve, if only that beam of light was all she was likely to see or[142] think about. If the terror gripping her throat didn’t take shape! If everything could stay wrapped in impenetrable darkness, and not push into her mind in shadowy suggestions! But the blackness of the hallway she had just fought through wasn’t here. Whether it was the effect of that tiny flame flickering at the top of the staircase behind her, or a change in her own ability to see, there was definitely a difference in her perspective. Tall figures were coming into view—the air wasn’t just empty anymore—she could see—Then suddenly she understood why. High up on her right, there was a window. It was small and nearly invisible, covered on the outside with vines, and on the inside with a century's worth of cobwebs. But some small glimmers of starlight were coming through, transforming ordinary things into frightening shapes that, unseen, were scary enough, and half-seen filled her heart with dread.

"I cannot bear it," she whispered to herself even while creeping forward, her hand upon the wall. "I will close my eyes" was her next thought. "I will make my own darkness," and with a spasmodic forcing of her lids together, she continued to creep on, passing the mantelpiece, where she knocked against something which fell with an awful clatter.

"I can't stand this," she murmured to herself as she moved forward, her hand on the wall. "I'll just close my eyes," was her next thought. "I'll create my own darkness," and with a sudden squeeze of her eyes shut, she kept inching forward, going past the mantelpiece, where she accidentally bumped into something that fell with a loud crash.

This sound, followed as it was by that of smothered voices from the excited group awaiting the result of her experiment from behind the impenetrable[143] wall she should be nearing now if she had followed her instructions aright, freed her instantly from her fancies; and opening her eyes once more, she cast a look ahead, and to her delight, saw but a few steps away, the thin streak of bright light which marked the end of her journey.

This sound, along with the muffled voices of the excited group waiting for the results of her experiment behind the solid[143] wall she should be close to now if she'd followed her instructions correctly, snapped her out of her daydreams. With her eyes open again, she looked ahead and, to her delight, saw just a few steps away the thin line of bright light that signaled the end of her journey.

It took her but a moment after that to find the missing page, and picking it up in haste from the dusty floor, she turned herself quickly about and joyfully began to retrace her steps. Why, then, was it that in the course of a few minutes more her voice suddenly broke into a wild, unearthly shriek, which ringing with terror burst the bounds of that dungeon-like room, and sank, a barbed shaft, into the breasts of those awaiting the result of her doubtful adventure, at either end of this dread no-thoroughfare.

It took her just a moment after that to find the missing page, and picking it up quickly from the dusty floor, she turned around and happily started to retrace her steps. So why was it that just a few minutes later her voice suddenly erupted into a wild, haunting scream, which, filled with terror, broke through the confines of that dungeon-like room and struck like a sharp arrow into the hearts of those waiting for the outcome of her uncertain adventure, at either end of this terrifying dead end?

What had happened?

What happened?

If they had thought to look out, they would have seen that the moon—held in check by a bank of cloud occupying half the heavens—had suddenly burst its bounds and was sending long bars of revealing light into every uncurtained window.

If they had thought to look outside, they would have seen that the moon—held back by a thick cloud covering half the sky—had suddenly broken free and was casting long beams of bright light into every window without curtains.

VI

Florence Digby, in her short and sheltered life, had possibly never known any very great or deep emotion. But she touched the bottom of extreme terror at that moment, as with her ears still thrilling with Violet's piercing cry, she turned to look at Mr. Van Broecklyn, and beheld the instantaneous wreck it[144] had made of this seemingly strong man. Not till he came to lie in his coffin would he show a more ghastly countenance; and trembling herself almost to the point of falling, she caught him by the arm and sought to read in his face what had happened. Something disastrous she was sure; something which he had feared and was partially prepared for, yet which in happening had crushed him. Was it a pitfall into which the poor little lady had fallen? If so—But he is speaking—mumbling low words to himself. Some of them she can hear. He is reproaching himself—repeating over and over that he should never have taken such a chance; that he should have remembered her youth—the weakness of a young girl's nerve. He had been mad, and now—and now—

Florence Digby, in her brief and sheltered life, had probably never experienced any truly profound emotions. But in that moment, filled with Violet's piercing cry still echoing in her ears, she felt a rush of extreme fear as she turned to look at Mr. Van Broecklyn and saw the shocking transformation of this seemingly strong man. He wouldn’t look more deathly until he lay in his coffin; trembling almost to the point of collapsing, she grabbed his arm, trying to decipher what had just happened. She was certain something disastrous had occurred—something he had feared and was somewhat prepared for, yet which had utterly crushed him. Had the poor little lady fallen into a trap? If so—But he's speaking—muttering softly to himself. She can catch some of his words. He’s blaming himself—repeating over and over that he shouldn’t have taken such a risk; that he should have considered her youth—the frailty of a young girl's nerves. He had been reckless, and now—and now—

With the repetition of this word his murmuring ceased. All his energies were now absorbed in listening at the low door separating him from what he was agonizing to know—a door impossible to enter, impossible to enlarge—a barrier to all help—an opening whereby sound might pass but nothing else save her own small body, now lying—where?

With the repetition of this word, his murmuring stopped. All his energy was now focused on listening at the low door that separated him from what he desperately wanted to know—a door that was impossible to open, impossible to widen—a barrier to any help—an opening where sound could pass but nothing else except her small body, now lying—where?

"Is she hurt?" faltered Florence, stooping, herself, to listen. "Can you hear anything—anything?"

"Is she injured?" Florence hesitated, bending down to listen. "Can you hear anything—anything?"

For an instant he did not answer; every faculty was absorbed in the one sense; then slowly and in gasps he began to mutter:

For a moment he didn’t respond; every part of him was focused on just one feeling; then slowly, and with difficulty, he started to mumble:

"I think—I hear—something. Her step—no, no, no step. All is as quiet as death; not a sound,[145]—not a breath—she has fainted. O God! O God! Why this calamity on top of all!"

"I think—I hear—something. Her step—no, no, no step. It’s as quiet as death; not a sound,[145]—not a breath—she has fainted. Oh God! Oh God! Why this disaster on top of everything!"

He had sprung to his feet at the utterance of this invocation, but next moment was down on his knees again, listening—listening.

He jumped to his feet at the sound of this call, but the next moment he was back on his knees, listening—listening.

Never was silence more profound; they were hearkening for murmurs from a tomb. Florence began to sense the full horror of it all, and was swaying helplessly when Mr. Van Broecklyn impulsively lifted his hand in an admonitory Hush! and through the daze of her faculties a small far sound began to make itself heard, growing louder as she waited, then becoming faint again, then altogether ceasing only to renew itself once more, till it resolved into an approaching step, faltering in its course, but coming ever nearer and nearer.

Never had silence felt so deep; they were listening for whispers from a grave. Florence started to grasp the full terror of it all and swayed helplessly when Mr. Van Broecklyn suddenly raised his hand in a warning Hush! Amidst the fog of her thoughts, a distant sound began to emerge, getting louder as she waited, then fading again, then stopping completely only to start up again, until it became an approaching step, stumbling in its path, but getting closer and closer.

"She's safe! She's not hurt!" sprang from Florence's lips in inexpressible relief; and expecting Mr. Van Broecklyn to show an equal joy, she turned toward him, with the cheerful cry.

"She's safe! She's not hurt!" burst from Florence's lips in overwhelming relief; and expecting Mr. Van Broecklyn to share in her joy, she turned toward him with a cheerful shout.

"Now if she has been so fortunate as to find that missing page, we shall all be repaid for our fright."

"Now, if she’s been lucky enough to find that missing page, we’ll all be grateful for our scare."

A movement on his part, a shifting of position which brought him finally to his feet, but he gave no other proof of having heard her, nor did his countenance mirror her relief. "It is as if he dreaded, instead of hailed, her return," was Florence's inward comment as she watched him involuntarily recoil at each fresh token of Violet's advance.[146]

A movement from him, a shift in position that got him finally to his feet, but he showed no other sign of having heard her, nor did his expression reflect her relief. "It's like he feared her return," was Florence's internal thought as she saw him instinctively flinch at every new sign of Violet coming closer.[146]

Yet because this seemed so very unnatural, she persisted in her efforts to lighten the situation, and when he made no attempt to encourage Violet in her approach, she herself stooped and called out a cheerful welcome which must have rung sweetly in the poor little detective's ears.

Yet because this felt so unnatural, she kept trying to lighten the mood, and when he didn't make any effort to support Violet in her approach, she bent down and called out a cheerful welcome that must have sounded sweetly in the poor little detective's ears.

A sorry sight was Violet, when, helped by Florence she finally crawled into view through the narrow opening and stood once again on the cellar floor. Pale, trembling, and soiled with the dust of years, she presented a helpless figure enough, till the joy in Florence's face recalled some of her spirit, and, glancing down at her hand in which a sheet of paper was visible, she asked for Mr. Spielhagen.

A pitiful sight was Violet when, with Florence's help, she finally crawled into view through the narrow opening and stood once again on the cellar floor. Pale, shaking, and covered in years of dust, she looked quite helpless until the joy on Florence's face revived some of her spirit. Glancing at her hand, where a sheet of paper was visible, she asked for Mr. Spielhagen.

"I've got the formula," she said. "If you will bring him, I will hand it over to him here."

"I've got the formula," she said. "If you bring him here, I'll give it to him."

Not a word of her adventure; nor so much as one glance at Mr. Van Broecklyn, standing far back in the shadows.

Not a word about her adventure; not even a glance at Mr. Van Broecklyn, who stood far back in the shadows.


Nor was she more communicative, when, the formula restored and everything made right with Mr. Spielhagen, they all came together again in the library for a final word.

Nor was she more open when, after the formula was fixed and everything was sorted out with Mr. Spielhagen, they all gathered again in the library for a final word.

"I was frightened by the silence and the darkness, and so cried out," she explained in answer to their questions. "Anyone would have done so who found himself alone in so musty a place," she added, with an attempt at lightsomeness which deepened the pallor on Mr. Van Broecklyn's cheek,[147] already sufficiently noticeable to have been remarked upon by more than one.

"I was scared by the silence and the darkness, so I shouted," she said in response to their questions. "Anyone would have done the same if they found themselves alone in such a dusty place," she added, trying to be lighthearted, which only made Mr. Van Broecklyn's already pale face even more noticeable, something more than one person had already pointed out.[147]

"No ghosts?" laughed Mr. Cornell, too happy in the return of his hopes to be fully sensible of the feelings of those about him. "No whispers from impalpable lips or touches from spectre hands? Nothing to explain the mystery of that room so long shut up that even Mr. Van Broecklyn declares himself ignorant of its secret?"

"No ghosts?" Mr. Cornell laughed, too joyful about his hopes coming back to be fully aware of how everyone else felt. "No whispers from invisible lips or touches from ghostly hands? Nothing to explain the mystery of that room that's been locked up for so long that even Mr. Van Broecklyn admits he doesn't know its secret?"

"Nothing," returned Violet, showing her dimples in full force now.

"Nothing," Violet replied, her dimples on full display now.

"If Miss Strange had any such experiences—if she has anything to tell worthy of so marked a curiosity, she will tell it now," came from the gentleman just alluded to, in tones so stern and strange that all show of frivolity ceased on the instant. "Have you anything to tell, Miss Strange?"

“If Miss Strange has any experiences like that—if she has anything worth sharing given everyone’s curiosity, she’ll share it now,” said the gentleman mentioned earlier, in a tone so serious and unusual that all hints of lightheartedness stopped immediately. “Do you have anything to share, Miss Strange?”

Greatly startled, she regarded him with widening eyes for a moment, then with a move towards the door, remarked, with a general look about her:

Greatly startled, she looked at him with wide eyes for a moment, then, moving towards the door, said, while glancing around:

"Mr. Van Broecklyn knows his own house, and doubtless can relate its histories if he will. I am a busy little body who having finished my work am now ready to return home, there to wait for the next problem which an indulgent fate may offer me."

"Mr. Van Broecklyn knows his own house and can definitely share its stories if he chooses to. I'm a busy person who, after finishing my work, is now ready to head home and wait for the next challenge that a kind fate might bring my way."

She was near the threshold—she was about to take her leave, when suddenly she felt two hands fall on her shoulder, and turning, met the eyes of Mr. Van Broecklyn burning into her own.[148]

She was just about to leave when she suddenly felt two hands on her shoulders. Turning around, she found Mr. Van Broecklyn's intense gaze locked onto hers.[148]

"You saw!" dropped in an almost inaudible whisper from his lips.

"You saw!" dropped in a barely audible whisper from his lips.

The shiver which shook her answered him better than any word.

The shiver that ran through her responded to him more effectively than any word could.

With an exclamation of despair, he withdrew his hands, and facing the others now standing together recovered some of his self-possession:

With a shout of frustration, he pulled his hands back, and facing the others who were now gathered together, he regained some of his composure:

"I must ask for another hour of your company. I can no longer keep my sorrow to myself. A dividing line has just been drawn across my life, and I must have the sympathy of someone who knows my past, or I shall go mad in my self-imposed solitude. Come back, Miss Strange. You of all others have the prior right to hear."

"I need to ask for another hour of your time. I can’t keep my sadness to myself anymore. A clear division has been made in my life, and I need the support of someone who understands my history, or I’ll lose my mind being alone. Please come back, Miss Strange. You above everyone else have the right to know."

VII

"I shall have to begin," said he, when they were all seated and ready to listen, "by giving you some idea, not so much of the family tradition, as of the effect of this tradition upon all who bore the name of Van Broecklyn. This is not the only house, even in America, which contains a room shut away from intrusion. In England there are many. But there is this difference between most of them and ours. No bars or locks forcibly held shut the door we were forbidden to open. The command was enough; that and the superstitious fear which such a command, attended by a long and unquestioning obedience, was likely to engender.

"I need to start," he said, once everyone was seated and ready to listen, "by giving you some sense, not just of the family history, but of how this history affected everyone with the name Van Broecklyn. This isn't the only house, even in America, that has a room kept away from prying eyes. In England, there are many. But there's a key difference between most of those and ours. There are no bars or locks tightly keeping shut the door we were told not to open. The command alone was enough; along with the superstitious fear that such a command, backed by long and unquestioned obedience, was likely to create."

"I know no more than you do why some early[149] ancestor laid his ban upon this room. But from my earliest years I was given to understand that there was one latch in the house which was never to be lifted; that any fault would be forgiven sooner than that; that the honour of the whole family stood in the way of disobedience, and that I was to preserve that honour to my dying day. You will say that all this is fantastic, and wonder that sane people in these modern times should subject themselves to such a ridiculous restriction, especially when no good reason was alleged, and the very source of the tradition from which it sprung forgotten. You are right; but if you look long into human nature, you will see that the bonds which hold the firmest are not material ones—that an idea will make a man and mould a character—that it lies at the source of all heroisms and is to be courted or feared as the case may be.

"I don't know any more than you do why some early[149] ancestor banned this room. But from a young age, I understood that there was one latch in the house that was never to be lifted; that any mistake would be forgiven before that; that the honor of the whole family depended on obedience, and that I was expected to uphold that honor for the rest of my life. You might think all this is outlandish and wonder why rational people in today's world would subject themselves to such an absurd restriction, especially when there was no good reason given and the origin of the tradition has been forgotten. You’re right; but if you look deeply into human nature, you'll see that the strongest ties are not material—an idea can shape a person and define their character—it’s the source of all heroism and should be either embraced or avoided, depending on the situation."

"For me it possessed a power proportionate to my loneliness. I don't think there was ever a more lonely child. My father and mother were so unhappy in each other's companionship that one or other of them was almost always away. But I saw little of either even when they were at home. The constraint in their attitude toward each other affected their conduct toward me. I have asked myself more than once if either of them had any real affection for me. To my father I spoke of her; to her of him; and never pleasurably. This I am forced to say, or you cannot understand my story.[150] Would to God I could tell another tale! Would to God I had such memories as other men have of a father's clasp, a mother's kiss—but no! my grief, already profound, might have become abysmal. Perhaps it is best as it is; only, I might have been a different child, and made for myself a different fate—who knows.

"For me, it had a power that matched my loneliness. I don’t think there’s ever been a child more isolated than I was. My parents were so unhappy being together that one of them was almost always away. But even when they were home, I barely saw either of them. The tension in how they treated each other impacted how they treated me. I’ve wondered more than once if either of them truly cared for me. I talked to my dad about her, and to her about him; and it was never a pleasant conversation. I have to say this, or you won’t understand my story.[150] I wish to God I could tell a different story! I wish I had the kind of memories other men have of a father's embrace or a mother's kiss—but no! My sorrow, which is already deep, might have become endless. Maybe it's better this way; still, I might have been a different child and shaped a different fate for myself—who knows."

"As it was, I was thrown almost entirely upon my own resources for any amusement. This led me to a discovery I made one day. In a far part of the cellar behind some heavy casks, I found a little door. It was so low—so exactly fitted to my small body, that I had the greatest desire to enter it. But I could not get around the casks. At last an expedient occurred to me. We had an old servant who came nearer loving me than anyone else. One day when I chanced to be alone in the cellar, I took out my ball and began throwing it about. Finally it landed behind the casks, and I ran with a beseeching cry to Michael, to move them.

"As it turned out, I had to rely almost entirely on myself for entertainment. This led me to a discovery one day. In a far corner of the cellar, behind some heavy barrels, I found a small door. It was so low—so perfectly suited to my small body—that I really wanted to enter it. But I couldn't get around the barrels. Eventually, I came up with a plan. We had an old servant who seemed to care for me more than anyone else. One day, when I happened to be alone in the cellar, I took out my ball and started tossing it around. Eventually, it landed behind the barrels, and I ran with a pleading cry to Michael, asking him to move them."

"It was a task requiring no little strength and address, but he managed, after a few herculean efforts, to shift them aside and I saw with delight my way opened to that mysterious little door. But I did not approach it then; some instinct deterred me. But when the opportunity came for me to venture there alone, I did so, in the most adventurous spirit, and began my operations by sliding behind the casks and testing the handle[151] of the little door. It turned, and after a pull or two the door yielded. With my heart in my mouth, I stooped and peered in. I could see nothing—a black hole and nothing more. This caused me a moment's hesitation. I was afraid of the dark—had always been. But curiosity and the spirit of adventure triumphed. Saying to myself that I was Robinson Crusoe exploring the cave, I crawled in, only to find that I had gained nothing. It was as dark inside as it had looked to be from without.

"It was a task that needed a good amount of strength and skill, but after some serious effort, he managed to push them aside, and I was thrilled to see my path clear to that mysterious little door. However, I didn’t get closer at that moment; something instinctive held me back. But when I finally had the chance to go there alone, I did so with a sense of adventure, starting my exploration by sliding behind the barrels and testing the handle[151] of the little door. It turned, and after a couple of pulls, the door opened. With my heart racing, I bent down and peered inside. I could see nothing—just a black hole and that was it. This made me hesitate for a moment. I was afraid of the dark—I always had been. But curiosity and the spirit of adventure won out. Telling myself I was Robinson Crusoe exploring a cave, I crawled in, only to discover it was just as dark inside as it looked from the outside."

"There was no fun in this, so I crawled back and when I tried the experiment again, it was with a bit of candle in my hand, and a surreptitious match or two. What I saw, when with a very trembling little hand I had lighted one of the matches, would have been disappointing to most boys, but not to me. The litter and old boards I saw in odd corners about me were full of possibilities, while in the dimness beyond I seemed to perceive a sort of staircase which might lead—I do not think I made any attempt to answer that question even in my own mind, but when, after some hesitation and a sense of great daring, I finally crept up those steps, I remember very well my sensation at finding myself in front of a narrow closed door. It suggested too vividly the one in Grandfather's little room—the door in the wainscot which we were never to open. I had my first real trembling fit here, and at once fascinated and repelled by this obstruction I stumbled and lost my candle, which, going out in the[152] fall, left me in total darkness and a very frightened state of mind. For my imagination, which had been greatly stirred by my own vague thoughts of the forbidden room, immediately began to people the space about me with ghoulish figures. How should I escape them, how ever reach my own little room again, undetected and in safety?

There was no fun in this, so I crawled back, and when I tried the experiment again, I held a little candle in my hand and a sneaky match or two. What I saw when, with a very shaky little hand, I lit one of the matches would have disappointed most boys, but not me. The mess and old boards I spotted in odd corners around me were full of possibilities, while in the dimness ahead, I thought I could make out a kind of staircase that might lead—I don’t think I even tried to answer that question in my mind, but when, after some hesitation and a sense of boldness, I finally crept up those steps, I remember very clearly my feeling when I found myself in front of a narrow closed door. It reminded me too much of the one in Grandfather's little room—the door in the wainscot that we were never supposed to open. I had my first real panic here, and as I was both fascinated and repelled by this barrier, I stumbled and dropped my candle, which went out in the[152] fall, leaving me in total darkness and a very scared state of mind. My imagination, which had been stirred by my vague thoughts of the forbidden room, immediately started filling the space around me with creepy figures. How was I supposed to escape them and make it back to my own little room undetected and safe?

"But these terrors, deep as they were, were nothing to the real fright which seized me when, the darkness finally braved, and the way found back into the bright, wide-open halls of the house, I became conscious of having dropped something besides the candle. My match-box was gone—not my match-box, but my grandfather's which I had found lying on his table and carried off on this adventure, in all the confidence of irresponsible youth. To make use of it for a little while, trusting to his not missing it in the confusion I had noticed about the house that morning, was one thing; to lose it was another. It was no common box. Made of gold and cherished for some special reason well known to himself, I had often heard him say that some day I would appreciate its value and be glad to own it. And I had left it in that hole and at any minute he might miss it—possibly ask for it! The day was one of torment. My mother was away or shut up in her room. My father—I don't know just what thoughts I had about him. He was not to be seen either, and the servants cast strange looks at me when I spoke his name. But I little realized the blow which had[153] just fallen upon the house in his definite departure, and only thought of my own trouble, and of how I should meet my grandfather's eye when the hour came for him to draw me to his knee for his usual good-night.

"But these fears, as deep as they were, didn't compare to the real panic that hit me when, after finally facing the darkness and finding my way back into the bright, open halls of the house, I realized I had dropped something besides the candle. My matchbox was gone—not my matchbox, but my grandfather's, which I had found on his table and taken along on this adventure, full of the confidence of youth. It was one thing to use it for a bit, trusting that he wouldn’t notice it missing amid the chaos I had seen around the house that morning; losing it was another matter. It wasn't just any box. Made of gold and treasured for a special reason known only to him, I had often heard him say that one day I would understand its value and be grateful to have it. Now, I had left it in that hole, and at any moment he might notice it missing—he might even ask for it! The day was one of torment. My mother was away or locked in her room. My father—I wasn't quite sure what to think about him. He couldn't be found either, and the servants gave me strange looks whenever I mentioned his name. But I hardly realized the shock that had[153] just hit the house with his definitive departure; I was only focused on my own trouble and on how I would face my grandfather when it was time for him to pull me onto his knee for our usual good-night."

"That I was spared this ordeal for the first time this very night first comforted me, then added to my distress. He had discovered his loss and was angry. On the morrow he would ask me for the box and I would have to lie, for never could I find the courage to tell him where I had been. Such an act of presumption he would never forgive, or so I thought as I lay and shivered in my little bed. That his coldness, his neglect, sprang from the discovery just made that my mother as well as my father had just fled the house forever was as little known to me as the morning calamity. I had been given my usual tendance and was tucked safely into bed; but the gloom, the silence which presently settled upon the house had a very different explanation in my mind from the real one. My sin (for such it loomed large in my mind by this time) coloured the whole situation and accounted for every event.

"That I was spared this ordeal for the first time tonight first comforted me, then added to my distress. He had discovered his loss and was angry. Tomorrow he would ask me for the box, and I would have to lie, because I could never find the courage to tell him where I had been. I thought he would never forgive such an act of presumption as I lay shivering in my little bed. It was as unknown to me as the morning disaster that his coldness and neglect came from the recent discovery that my mother, just like my father, had fled the house forever. I had been tucked safely into bed after my usual routine; but the gloom and silence that settled upon the house had a very different explanation in my mind than the truth. My sin (which loomed large in my mind at this point) colored the entire situation and explained every event."

"At what hour I slipped from my bed on to the cold floor, I shall never know. To me it seemed to be in the dead of night; but I doubt if it were more than ten. So slowly creep away the moments to a wakeful child. I had made a great resolve. Awful as the prospect seemed to me,—frightened as I was by the very thought,—I had determined in my small[154] mind to go down into the cellar, and into that midnight hole again, in search of the lost box. I would take a candle and matches, this time from my own mantel-shelf, and if everyone was asleep, as appeared from the deathly quiet of the house, I would be able to go and come without anybody ever being the wiser.

"At what time I slipped out of bed onto the cold floor, I’ll never know. It felt like the middle of the night to me, but I doubt it was more than ten. Time drags on so slowly for a restless child. I had made a big decision. As scary as it seemed to me—terrified as I was just thinking about it—I had resolved in my small [154] mind to go down into the cellar, into that dark place again, in search of the lost box. This time, I would take a candle and matches from my own mantel-shelf, and if everyone was asleep, as it seemed from the eerie quiet of the house, I would be able to go and come back without anyone ever knowing."

"Dressing in the dark, I found my matches and my candle and, putting them in one of my pockets, softly opened my door and looked out. Nobody was stirring; every light was out except a solitary one in the lower hall. That this still burned conveyed no meaning to my mind. How could I know that the house was so still and the rooms so dark because everyone was out searching for some clue to my mother's flight? If I had looked at the clock—but I did not; I was too intent upon my errand, too filled with the fever of my desperate undertaking, to be affected by anything not bearing directly upon it.

"Dressing in the dark, I found my matches and my candle, put them in one of my pockets, softly opened my door, and peered outside. No one was moving; every light was out except for a single one in the lower hall. The fact that it was still burning didn't signify anything to me. How could I know that the house was so quiet and the rooms so dark because everyone was out looking for some clue about my mom's disappearance? If I had checked the clock—but I didn't; I was too focused on my mission, too consumed by the urgency of my desperate task to notice anything unrelated to it."

"Of the terror caused by my own shadow on the wall as I made the turn in the hall below, I have as keen a recollection to-day as though it happened yesterday. But that did not deter me; nothing deterred me, till safe in the cellar I crouched down behind the casks to get my breath again before entering the hole beyond.

"Of the fear my own shadow cast on the wall as I turned in the hallway below, I remember it vividly today, as if it happened just yesterday. But that didn't stop me; nothing could stop me until I was safely in the cellar, crouching down behind the barrels to catch my breath before entering the dark space beyond."

"I had made some noise in feeling my way around these casks, and I trembled lest these sounds had been heard upstairs! But this fear soon gave place[155] to one far greater. Other sounds were making themselves heard. A din of small skurrying feet above, below, on every side of me! Rats! rats in the wall! rats on the cellar bottom! How I ever stirred from the spot I do not know, but when I did stir, it was to go forward, and enter the uncanny hole.

"I had made some noise while trying to navigate around these barrels, and I was afraid that someone upstairs had heard it! But that fear was quickly replaced[155] by a much bigger one. Other sounds were becoming apparent. A clatter of tiny scurrying feet above, below, and all around me! Rats! Rats in the walls! Rats on the cellar floor! I have no idea how I managed to move from that spot, but when I finally did, it was to push forward and enter the eerie hole."

"I had intended to light my candle when I got inside; but for some reason I went stumbling along in the dark, following the wall till I got to the steps where I had dropped the box. Here a light was necessary, but my hand did not go to my pocket. I thought it better to climb the steps first, and softly one foot found the tread and then another. I had only three more to climb and then my right hand, now feeling its way along the wall, would be free to strike a match. I climbed the three steps and was steadying myself against the door for a final plunge, when something happened—something so strange, so unexpected, and so incredible that I wonder I did not shriek aloud in my terror. The door was moving under my hand. It was slowly opening inward. I could feel the chill made by the widening crack. Moment by moment this chill increased; the gap was growing—a presence was there—a presence before which I sank in a small heap upon the landing. Would it advance? Had it feet—hands? Was it a presence which could be felt?

"I planned to light my candle once I got inside, but for some reason I kept staggering around in the dark, following the wall until I reached the steps where I had dropped the box. I needed a light here, but I didn’t reach for my pocket. I thought it made more sense to climb the steps first, and gently, I found one tread with my foot and then the other. I had just three more to go, and then my right hand, which was feeling its way along the wall, would be free to strike a match. I got to the last three steps and was bracing myself against the door for a final push when something happened—something so strange, so unexpected, and so unbelievable that I wondered why I didn’t scream in fear. The door was moving under my hand. It was slowly opening inward. I could feel the cold air coming in from the widening crack. With each passing moment, the chill grew; the gap was widening—a presence was there—a presence that made me crumble into a small heap on the landing. Would it come forward? Did it have feet—hands? Was it a presence that could be felt?"

"Whatever it was, it made no attempt to pass, and presently I lifted my head only to quake anew at the sound of a voice—a human voice—my moth[156]er's voice—so near me that by putting out my arms I might have touched her.

"Whatever it was, it didn’t try to move past, and soon I lifted my head only to shiver again at the sound of a voice—a human voice—my moth[156]er's voice—so close that if I had reached out my arms, I could have touched her."

"She was speaking to my father. I knew it from the tone. She was saying words which, little understood as they were, made such a havoc in my youthful mind that I have never forgotten them.

"She was talking to my dad. I could tell from her tone. She was using words that, although I didn't fully understand them, created such chaos in my young mind that I have never forgotten them."

"'I have come!' she said. 'They think I have fled the house and are looking far and wide for me. We shall not be disturbed. Who would think of looking here for either you or me?'

"'I've arrived!' she said. 'They think I've run away from the house and are searching everywhere for me. We won't be interrupted. Who would think to look here for either you or me?'"

"Here! The word sank like a plummet in my breast. I had known for some few minutes that I was on the threshold of the forbidden room; but they were in it. I can scarcely make you understand the tumult which this awoke in my brain. Somehow, I had never thought that any such braving of the house's law would be possible.

"Here! The word hit me hard in my chest. I had realized for a few minutes that I was on the edge of the forbidden room; but they were inside it. I can hardly express the chaos this stirred in my mind. Somehow, I had never imagined that anyone could dare to break the house's rules."

"I heard my father's answer, but it conveyed no meaning to me. I also realized that he spoke from a distance,—that he was at one end of the room while we were at the other. I was presently to have this idea confirmed, for while I was striving with all my might and main to subdue my very heart-throbs so that she would not hear me or suspect my presence, the darkness—I should rather say the blackness of the place yielded to a flash of lightning—heat lightning, all glare and no sound—and I caught an instantaneous vision of my father's figure standing with gleaming things about him, which affected me at the moment as supernatural, but which, in later[157] years, I decided to have been weapons hanging on a wall.

"I heard my dad's answer, but it didn't make any sense to me. I also noticed that he was speaking from a distance—he was at one end of the room while we were at the other. I was soon going to confirm this idea, because while I was doing my best to stifle my heartbeats so she wouldn't hear me or suspect I was there, the darkness—I should say the pitch black of the place—gave way to a flash of lightning—heat lightning, all brightness and no sound—and I caught a quick glimpse of my dad standing there with shiny things around him, which seemed supernatural to me at that moment, but which later[157] years, I realized were just weapons hanging on a wall."

"She saw him too, for she gave a quick laugh and said they would not need any candles; and then, there was another flash and I saw something in his hand and something in hers, and though I did not yet understand, I felt myself turning deathly sick and gave a choking gasp which was lost in the rush she made into the centre of the room, and the keenness of her swift low cry.

"She noticed him too, as she let out a quick laugh and said they wouldn’t need any candles; then, there was another flash and I saw something in his hand and something in hers. Even though I didn’t fully understand yet, I felt myself getting deathly sick and gave a choking gasp that was drowned out by her rush to the center of the room and the intensity of her quick, low cry."

"'Garde-toi! for only one of us will ever leave this room alive!'

'Watch out! for only one of us will ever walk out of this room alive!'

"A duel! a duel to the death between this husband and wife—this father and mother—in this hole of dead tragedies and within the sight and hearing of their child! Has Satan ever devised a scheme more hideous for ruining the life of an eleven-year-old boy!

"A duel! a duel to the death between this husband and wife—this father and mother—in this pit of dead tragedies and within the sight and hearing of their child! Has Satan ever come up with a more horrific plan for destroying the life of an eleven-year-old boy!"

"Not that I took it all in at once. I was too innocent and much too dazed to comprehend such hatred, much less the passions which engendered it. I only knew that something horrible—something beyond the conception of my childish mind—was going to take place in the darkness before me; and the terror of it made me speechless; would to God it had made me deaf and blind and dead!

"Not that I understood everything all at once. I was too naive and way too overwhelmed to grasp such hatred, let alone the emotions that caused it. All I knew was that something terrible—something beyond what my young mind could fathom—was about to happen in the darkness ahead of me; and the fear of it left me speechless; I wish it had made me deaf and blind and dead!"

"She had dashed from her corner and he had slid away from his, as the next fantastic gleam which lit up the room showed me. It also showed the weapons in their hands, and for a moment I felt re[158]assured when I saw these were swords, for I had seen them before with foils in their hands practising for exercise, as they said, in the great garret. But the swords had buttons on them, and this time the tips were sharp and shone in the keen light.

"She quickly ran from her corner, and he slipped away from his, as the next bright flash that lit up the room revealed. It also showed the weapons in their hands, and for a moment I felt reassured when I saw they were swords, since I had seen them practicing with foils in the big attic before, as they called it. But the swords had buttons on them, and this time the tips were sharp and gleamed in the bright light."

"An exclamation from her and a growl of rage from him were followed by movements I could scarcely hear, but which were terrifying from their very quiet. Then the sound of a clash. The swords had crossed.

"An exclamation from her and a growl of anger from him were followed by movements I could barely hear, but which were terrifying in their silence. Then came the sound of a clash. The swords had crossed."

"Had the lightning flashed forth then, the end of one of them might have occurred. But the darkness remained undisturbed, and when the glare relit the great room again, they were already far apart. This called out a word from him; the one sentence he spoke—I can never forget it:

"Had the lightning struck then, one of them might have met their end. But the darkness stayed undisturbed, and when the light illuminated the large room again, they were already far apart. This prompted a word from him; the one sentence he spoke—I can never forget it:

"'Rhoda, there is blood on your sleeve; I have wounded you. Shall we call it off and fly, as the poor creatures in there think we have, to the opposite ends of the earth?'

"'Rhoda, there's blood on your sleeve; I've hurt you. Should we call it off and escape, like those poor souls in there think we have, to the farthest corners of the earth?'"

"I almost spoke; I almost added my childish plea to his for them to stop—to remember me and stop. But not a muscle in my throat responded to my agonized effort. Her cold, clear 'No!' fell before my tongue was loosed or my heart freed from the ponderous weight crushing it.

"I almost spoke; I almost added my childish plea to his for them to stop—to remember me and stop. But not a muscle in my throat responded to my desperate effort. Her cold, clear 'No!' came out before I could say anything or my heart could escape the heavy weight crushing it."

"'I have vowed and I keep my promises,' she went on in a tone quite strange to me. 'What would either's life be worth with the other alive and happy in this world?'[159]

"'I have vowed and I keep my promises,' she continued in a way that felt really unusual to me. 'What would either of our lives be worth if the other were alive and happy in this world?'[159]

"He made no answer; and those subtle movements—shadows of movements I might almost call them—recommenced. Then there came a sudden cry, shrill and poignant—had Grandfather been in his room he would surely have heard it—and the flash coming almost simultaneously with its utterance, I saw what has haunted my sleep from that day to this, my father pinned against the wall, sword still in hand, and before him my mother, fiercely triumphant, her staring eyes fixed on his and—

"He didn't respond; and those subtle movements—almost like shadows of movements—started again. Then a sudden, sharp cry rang out—if Grandfather had been in his room, he definitely would have heard it—and almost at the same moment, I saw what has haunted my sleep ever since: my father pinned against the wall, sword still in hand, and in front of him, my mother, fiercely triumphant, her wide eyes locked on his and—

"Nature could bear no more; the band loosened from my throat; the oppression lifted from my breast long enough for me to give one wild wail and she turned, saw (heaven sent its flashes quickly at this moment) and recognizing my childish form, all the horror of her deed (or so I have fondly hoped) rose within her, and she gave a start and fell full upon the point upturned to receive her.

"Nature couldn't take it anymore; the tension released from my throat; the weight lifted from my chest just long enough for me to let out one frantic scream. She turned, saw me (heaven thankfully revealed this at that moment), and recognizing my youthful figure, all the terror of her actions (or so I've hopefully believed) surged within her, and she jumped back, falling directly onto the pointed object waiting for her."

"A groan; then a gasping sigh from him, and silence settled upon the room and upon my heart and so far as I knew upon the whole created world.

A groan; then a gasping sigh from him, and silence filled the room and my heart, and as far as I knew, the entire universe.


"That is my story, friends. Do you wonder that I have never been or lived like other men?"

"That's my story, friends. Do you find it surprising that I've never been or lived like other people?"

After a few moments of sympathetic silence, Mr. Van Broecklyn went on to say:

After a brief moment of understanding silence, Mr. Van Broecklyn continued:

"I don't think I ever had a moment's doubt that my parents both lay dead on the floor of that great room. When I came to myself—which may have[160] been soon, and may not have been for a long while—the lightning had ceased to flash, leaving the darkness stretching like a blank pall between me and that spot in which were concentrated all the terrors of which my imagination was capable. I dared not enter it. I dared not take one step that way. My instinct was to fly and hide my trembling body again in my own bed; and associated with this, in fact dominating it and making me old before my time, was another—never to tell; never to let anyone, least of all my grandfather—know what that forbidden room now contained. I felt in an irresistible sort of way that my father's and mother's honour was at stake. Besides, terror held me back; I felt that I should die if I spoke. Childhood has such terrors and such heroisms. Silence often covers in such, abysses of thought and feeling which astonish us in later years. There is no suffering like a child's, terrified by a secret it dare not for some reason disclose.

"I never really doubted that my parents were both dead on the floor of that big room. When I came to my senses—which might have been soon, or maybe it was a long time later—the lightning had stopped flashing, leaving the darkness like a blank curtain between me and that spot where all my worst fears gathered. I couldn't bring myself to go there. I couldn't take a single step in that direction. My instinct was to run and hide my shaking body back in my own bed; and tied to that instinct, in fact dominating it and making me feel older than I was, was another—never to tell; never to let anyone, especially my grandfather—know what that forbidden room now held. I felt, with an unshakeable certainty, that my parents' honor was at stake. Plus, fear held me back; I felt like I would die if I spoke. Childhood has such fears and such acts of bravery. Silence often conceals in it deep chasms of thought and feeling that surprise us later in life. There's no pain like a child's, terrified by a secret it can't reveal for some reason."

"Events aided me. When, in desperation to see once more the light and all the things which linked me to life—my little bed, the toys on the windowsill, my squirrel in its cage—I forced myself to retraverse the empty house, expecting at every turn to hear my father's voice or come upon the image of my mother—yes, such was the confusion of my mind, though I knew well enough even then that they were dead and that I should never hear the one or see the other. I was so benumbed with the cold in my half-[161]dressed condition, that I woke in a fever next morning after a terrible dream which forced from my lips the cry of 'Mother! Mother!'—only that.

"Events helped me. When I desperately wanted to see the light again and everything that connected me to life—my little bed, the toys on the windowsill, my squirrel in its cage—I forced myself to walk through the empty house again, expecting at every turn to hear my father's voice or see my mother’s face. Yes, my mind was so confused, even though I knew well that they were gone and that I would never hear one or see the other again. I was so numb from the cold in my half-dressed state that I woke up in a fever the next morning after a terrible dream that made me cry out 'Mother! Mother!'—just that."

"I was cautious even in delirium. This delirium and my flushed cheeks and shining eyes led them to be very careful to me. I was told that my mother was away from home; and when after two days of search they were quite sure that all efforts to find either her or my father were likely to prove fruitless, that she had gone to Europe where we would follow her as soon as I was well. This promise, offering as it did, a prospect of immediate release from the terrors which were consuming me, had an extraordinary effect upon me. I got up out of my bed saying that I was well now and ready to start on the instant. The doctor, finding my pulse equable, and my whole condition wonderfully improved, and attributing it, as was natural, to my hope of soon joining my mother, advised my whim to be humoured and this hope kept active till travel and intercourse with children should give me strength and prepare me for the bitter truth ultimately awaiting me. They listened to him and in twenty-four hours our preparations were made. We saw the house closed—with what emotions surging in one small breast, I leave you to imagine—and then started on our long tour. For five years we wandered over the continent of Europe, my grandfather finding distraction, as well as myself, in foreign scenes and associations.

"I was careful even in my delirium. The delirium, along with my flushed cheeks and sparkling eyes, made them very cautious around me. I was told that my mother was away from home; and when, after two days of searching, they were sure that all efforts to find either her or my father would likely be fruitless, they said she had gone to Europe, where we would follow as soon as I was better. This promise, which offered a chance to escape the fears consuming me, had an incredible effect on me. I got out of bed, saying I was well now and ready to leave immediately. The doctor, seeing my steady pulse and how much better I was overall, naturally thought my improvement was due to the hope of soon joining my mother. He suggested that we indulge this whim and keep that hope alive until travel and time with other children could strengthen me and prepare me for the harsh truth that awaited me. They listened to him, and within twenty-four hours, our preparations were complete. We saw the house closed—with emotions surging in my small chest, I’ll let you imagine—and then we began our long journey. For five years, we traveled all over Europe, with my grandfather finding distraction, as well as myself, in foreign sights and experiences."

"But return was inevitable. What I suffered on[162] re-entering this house, God and my sleepless pillow alone know. Had any discovery been made in our absence; or would it be made now that renovation and repairs of all kinds were necessary? Time finally answered me. My secret was safe and likely to continue so, and this fact once settled, life became endurable, if not cheerful. Since then I have spent only two nights out of this house, and they were unavoidable. When my grandfather died I had the wainscot door cemented in. It was done from this side and the cement painted to match the wood. No one opened the door nor have I ever crossed its threshold. Sometimes I think I have been foolish; and sometimes I know that I have been very wise. My reason has stood firm; how do I know that it would have done so if I had subjected myself to the possible discovery that one or both of them might have been saved if I had disclosed instead of concealed my adventure."

"But returning was unavoidable. Only God and my restless pillow know what I went through on[162] when I came back to this house. Was there any discovery made while we were gone, or would one be made now that renovations and repairs were needed? Time eventually provided the answer. My secret was safe and likely to remain so, and once that was settled, life became bearable, if not joyful. Since then, I've spent only two nights away from this house, and those were unavoidable. When my grandfather died, I had the wainscot door sealed shut. It was done from this side, and the cement was painted to match the wood. No one has opened the door, nor have I ever stepped over its threshold. Sometimes I think I've been foolish, and sometimes I know I've been very wise. My mind has held steady; how can I be certain it would have done so if I had faced the possibility that one or both of them could have been saved if I had revealed rather than hidden my experience?"


A pause during which white horror had shone on every face; then with a final glance at Violet, he said:

A moment of silence where fear showed on everyone's face; then with one last look at Violet, he said:

"What sequel do you see to this story, Miss Strange? I can tell the past, I leave you to picture the future."

"What do you think happens next in this story, Miss Strange? I can share what’s happened so far, but I’ll let you imagine what comes next."

Rising, she let her eye travel from face to face till it rested on the one awaiting it, when she answered dreamily:

Rising, she let her gaze move from person to person until it settled on the one waiting for it, and then she replied dreamily:

"If some morning in the news column there should appear an account of the ancient and historic home[163] of the Van Broecklyns having burned to the ground in the night, the whole country would mourn, and the city feel defrauded of one of its treasures. But there are five persons who would see in it the sequel which you ask for."

"If one morning in the news section an article appeared reporting that the historic home[163] of the Van Broecklyns had burned down overnight, the entire country would grieve, and the city would feel cheated of one of its treasures. But there are five people who would see it as the continuation you’re asking about."

When this happened, as it did happen, some few weeks later, the astonishing discovery was made that no insurance had been put upon this house. Why was it that after such a loss Mr. Van Broecklyn seemed to renew his youth? It was a constant source of comment among his friends.

When this happened, as it did happen, a few weeks later, the surprising discovery was made that there was no insurance on this house. Why was it that after such a loss Mr. Van Broecklyn seemed to regain his youth? It was a constant topic of discussion among his friends.

FOOTNOTES:

[B] Reprinted by permission of the author and G. P. Putnam's Sons.

[C] An adventure of Violet Strange, the female counterpart of Auguste Dupin, Sherlock Holmes, and Craig Kennedy. Undoubtedly the most unique and original detective in fiction. A witch-woman—but always charming!

V

A SCANDAL IN BOHEMIA

A. Arthur Conan Doyle

I

To Sherlock Holmes she is always the woman. I have seldom heard him mention her under any other name. In his eyes she eclipses and predominates the whole of her sex. It was not that he felt any emotion akin to love for Irene Adler. All emotions, and that one particularly, were abhorrent to his cold, precise but admirably balanced mind. He was, I take it, the most perfect reasoning and observing machine that the world has seen; but as a lover, he would have placed himself in a false position. He never spoke of the softer passions, save with a gibe and a sneer. They were admirable things for the observer—excellent for drawing the veil from men's motives and actions. But for the trained reasoner to admit such intrusions into his own delicate and finely adjusted temperament was to introduce a distracting factor which might throw a doubt upon all his mental results. Grit in a sensitive instrument, or a crack in one of his own high-power lenses, would not be more dis[165]turbing than a strong emotion in a nature such as his. And yet there was but one woman to him, and that woman was the late Irene Adler, of dubious and questionable memory.

To Sherlock Holmes, she is always the woman. I have rarely heard him refer to her by any other name. In his eyes, she overshadows and dominates all other women. It wasn't that he felt any kind of love for Irene Adler. All emotions, especially that one, were repulsive to his cold, precise, but perfectly balanced mind. He was, I believe, the most perfect reasoning and observing machine the world has ever seen; but as a lover, he would have put himself in an awkward position. He never talked about softer feelings except with sarcasm or disdain. They were fascinating for an observer—great for uncovering people's motives and actions. But for a trained reasoner to let such distractions into his delicate and finely tuned nature would be like introducing a disruptive element that could cast doubt on all his mental conclusions. Grit in a sensitive instrument or a crack in one of his high-power lenses would be no more unsettling than a strong emotion in someone like him. And yet, there was only one woman for him, and that woman was the late Irene Adler, of questionable and dubious fame.

I had seen little of Holmes lately. My marriage had drifted us away from each other. My own complete happiness, and the home-centred interests which rise up around the man who first finds himself master of his own establishment, were sufficient to absorb all my attention; while Holmes, who loathed every form of society with his whole Bohemian soul, remained in our lodgings in Baker Street, buried among his old books, and alternating from week to week between cocaine and ambition, the drowsiness of the drug and the fierce energy of his own keen nature. He was still, as ever, deeply attracted by the study of crime, and occupied his immense faculties and extraordinary powers of observation in following out those clews, and clearing up those mysteries, which had been abandoned as hopeless by the official police. From time to time I heard some vague account of his doings; of his summons to Odessa in the case of the Trepoff murder, of his clearing up of the singular tragedy of the Atkinson brothers at Trincomalee, and finally of the mission which he had accomplished so delicately and successfully for the reigning family of Holland. Beyond these signs of his activity, however, which I merely shared with all the readers of the daily press, I knew little of my former friend and companion.[166]

I hadn’t seen much of Holmes lately. My marriage had pulled us apart. My complete happiness and the home-centered interests that come with being in charge of my own household took up all my attention, while Holmes, who hated all forms of socializing with every bit of his Bohemian soul, stayed in our Baker Street flat, lost in his old books. He alternated between cocaine and ambition each week, experiencing the lethargy of the drug and the fierce energy of his sharp mind. He was still, as always, fascinated by crime, using his impressive skills and extraordinary powers of observation to pursue leads and solve mysteries that the official police had deemed unsolvable. Occasionally, I heard vague reports about his activities—his trip to Odessa for the Trepoff murder case, his resolution of the strange tragedy involving the Atkinson brothers in Trincomalee, and finally, the delicate and successful mission he undertook for the royal family of Holland. Apart from these glimpses of his work, which I only shared with other readers of the daily news, I knew little about my former friend and companion.[166]

One night—it was on the 20th of March, 1888—I was returning from a journey to a patient (for I had now returned to civil practice), when my way led me through Baker Street. As I passed the well-remembered door, which must always be associated in my mind with my wooing, and with the dark incidents of the Study in Scarlet, I was seized with a keen desire to see Holmes again, and to know how he was employing his extraordinary powers. His rooms were brilliantly lighted, and even as I looked up, I saw his tall, spare figure pass twice in a dark silhouette against the blind. He was pacing the room swiftly, eagerly, with his head sunk upon his chest, and his hands clasped behind him. To me, who knew his every mood and habit, his attitude and manner told their own story. He was at work again. He had risen out of his drug-created dreams, and was hot upon the scent of some new problem. I rang the bell, and was shown up to the chamber which had formerly been in part my own.

One night—it was March 20, 1888—I was coming back from a visit to a patient (since I had returned to regular practice) when I walked through Baker Street. As I passed the familiar door, which I always associate with my courtship and the dark events of A Study in Scarlet, I felt a strong urge to see Holmes again and find out how he was using his remarkable abilities. His rooms were brightly lit, and just as I looked up, I saw his tall, lean figure move past the blinds twice. He was pacing the room quickly and eagerly, with his head bowed and his hands clasped behind him. To me, who knew his every mood and habit, his posture and demeanor told their own tale. He was working again. He had emerged from his drug-induced slumber and was hot on the trail of a new puzzle. I rang the bell and was shown into the room that used to be partly mine.

His manner was not effusive. It seldom was; but he was glad, I think, to see me. With hardly a word spoken, but with a kindly eye, he waved me to an armchair, threw across his case of cigars, and indicated a spirit case and a gasogene in the corner. Then he stood before the fire, and looked me over in his singular introspective fashion.

His demeanor wasn’t overly friendly. It rarely was; but I believe he was happy to see me. Without saying much, but with a warm glance, he gestured for me to take a seat in an armchair, tossed a case of cigars my way, and pointed out a bottle of liquor and a soda dispenser in the corner. Then he stood by the fireplace and examined me in his unique, thoughtful way.

"Wedlock suits you," he remarked. "I think Watson, that you have put on seven and a half pounds since I saw you."[167]

"Marriage looks good on you," he said. "I think, Watson, you've gained seven and a half pounds since I last saw you."[167]

"Seven," I answered.

"Seven," I replied.

"Indeed, I should have thought a little more. Just a trifle more, I fancy, Watson. And in practice again, I observe. You did not tell me that you intended to go into harness."

"Yeah, I should have thought a bit more. Just a little more, I guess, Watson. And once again, I notice. You didn’t mention that you planned to team up."

"Then how do you know?"

"Then how do you know?"

"I see it, I deduce it. How do I know that you have been getting yourself very wet lately, and that you have a most clumsy and careless servant girl?"

"I see it, I figure it out. How do I know that you've been getting yourself pretty wet lately, and that you have a very clumsy and careless maid?"

"My dear Holmes," said I, "this is too much. You would certainly have been burned had you lived a few centuries ago. It is true that I had a country walk on Thursday and came home in a dreadful mess; but as I have changed my clothes, I can't imagine how you deduce it. As to Mary Jane, she is incorrigible, and my wife has given her notice; but there again I fail to see how you work it out."

"My dear Holmes," I said, "this is excessive. You definitely would have been burned at the stake a few centuries ago. It's true that I went for a walk in the country on Thursday and came back in quite a state; but since I've changed my clothes, I can't see how you figured that out. As for Mary Jane, she's beyond help, and my wife has fired her; but still, I don't understand how you came to that conclusion."

He chuckled to himself and rubbed his long nervous hands together.

He chuckled to himself and rubbed his long, anxious hands together.

"It is simplicity itself," said he, "my eyes tell me that on the inside of your left shoe, just where the firelight strikes it, the leather is scored by six almost parallel cuts. Obviously they have been caused by someone who has very carelessly scraped round the edges of the sole in order to remove crusted mud from it. Hence, you see, my double deduction that you had been out in vile weather, and that you had a particularly malignant boot-slicking[168] specimen of the London slavey. As to your practice, if a gentleman walks into my rooms, smelling of iodoform, with a black mark of nitrate of silver upon his right forefinger, and a bulge on the side of his top hat to show where he has secreted his stethoscope, I must be dull indeed if I do not pronounce him to be an active member of the medical profession."

"It's really simple," he said, "I can see that on the inside of your left shoe, right where the firelight hits it, the leather has six almost parallel scratches. Clearly, someone carelessly scraped around the sole to get rid of some stubborn mud. So, you see, my conclusion is that you were out in terrible weather, and you had a particularly nasty boot-cleaning specimen from the London staff. As for your situation, if a man walks into my room smelling of iodoform, with a black mark of silver nitrate on his right index finger, and a bulge in the side of his top hat where he's hidden his stethoscope, I would have to be quite dull not to recognize him as an active member of the medical profession."

I could not help laughing at the ease with which he explained his process of deduction. "When I hear you give your reasons," I remarked, "the thing always appears to me so ridiculously simple that I could easily do it myself, though at each successive instance of your reasoning I am baffled, until you explain your process. And yet, I believe that my eyes are as good as yours."

I couldn’t help but laugh at how easily he explained his reasoning. “Whenever I hear you give your reasons,” I said, “it always seems so ridiculously simple that I feel like I could do it myself. Yet every time you reason through something, I find myself completely confused until you break it down. Still, I believe my eyes are just as good as yours.”

"Quite so," he answered, lighting a cigarette, and throwing himself down into an armchair. "You see, but you do not observe. The distinction is clear. For example, you have frequently seen the steps which lead up from the hall to this room."

"Exactly," he replied, lighting a cigarette and sinking into an armchair. "You see, but you don't really notice. The difference is important. For instance, you’ve often seen the steps that go up from the hall to this room."

"Frequently."

"Often."

"How often?"

"How frequently?"

"Well, some hundreds of times."

"Well, several hundred times."

"Then how many are there?"

"Then how many are there?"

"How many? I don't know."

"How many? I’m not sure."

"Quite so! You have not observed. And yet you have seen. That is just my point. Now, I know there are seventeen steps, because I have both seen and observed. By the way, since you are interested in these little problems, and since you[169] are good enough to chronicle one or two of my trifling experiences, you may be interested in this." He threw over a sheet of thick pink-tinted note paper which had been lying open upon the table. "It came by the last post," said he. "Read it aloud."

"Exactly! You haven't really paid attention. And yet you have noticed. That's exactly my point. I know there are seventeen steps because I've both noticed and paid attention. By the way, since you're interested in these little challenges, and since you[169] are kind enough to record some of my minor experiences, you might find this interesting." He tossed a sheet of thick pink-tinted note paper that had been lying open on the table. "It came in the last mail," he said. "Read it out loud."

The note was undated, and without either signature or address.

The note had no date, and it was missing both a signature and an address.

"There will call upon you to-night, at a quarter to eight o'clock," it said, "a gentleman who desires to consult you upon a matter of the very deepest moment. Your recent services to one of the royal houses of Europe have shown that you are one who may safely be trusted with matters which are of an importance which can hardly be exaggerated. This account of you we have from all quarters received. Be in your chamber, then, at that hour, and do not take it amiss if your visitor wears a mask."

"There will be someone calling on you tonight at a quarter to eight," it said, "a gentleman who wants to discuss a matter of utmost importance. Your recent work for a royal family in Europe has shown that you can be trusted with issues that are incredibly significant. We've heard this about you from all sides. So, please be in your room at that time, and don’t be offended if your visitor is wearing a mask."

"This is indeed a mystery," I remarked. "What do you imagine that it means?"

"This is definitely a mystery," I said. "What do you think it means?"

"I have no data yet. It is a capital mistake to theorize before one has data. Insensibly one begins to twist facts to suit theories, instead of theories to suit facts. But the note itself—what do you deduce from it?"

"I don't have any data yet. It's a big mistake to make theories before you have data. Before you know it, you start tweaking facts to fit your theories, instead of adjusting your theories to fit the facts. But the note itself—what do you make of it?"

I carefully examined the writing, and the paper upon which it was written.

I closely looked over the writing and the paper it was written on.

"The man who wrote it was presumably well to do," I remarked, endeavouring to imitate my companion's processes. "Such paper could not be[170] bought under half a crown a packet. It is peculiarly strong and stiff."

"The guy who wrote this was probably pretty well off," I said, trying to mimic my friend's thought process. "You couldn't get this kind of paper for less than two and six a packet. It's especially thick and sturdy."

"Peculiar—that is the very word," said Holmes. "It is not an English paper at all. Hold it up to the light."

"Peculiar—that's exactly the word," said Holmes. "It’s not an English paper at all. Hold it up to the light."

I did so, and saw a large E with a small g, a P and a large G with a small t woven into the texture of the paper.

I did that and saw a big E with a small g, a P, and a big G with a small t woven into the texture of the paper.

"What do you make of that?" asked Holmes.

"What do you think of that?" asked Holmes.

"The name of the maker, no doubt; or his monogram, rather."

"The maker's name, I suppose; or maybe his monogram."

"Not all. The G with the small t stands for 'Gesellschaft,' which is the German for 'Company.' It is a customary contraction like our 'Co.' P, of course, stands for 'Papier.' Now for the Eg. Let us glance at our 'Continental Gazetteer.'" He took down a heavy brown volume from his shelves. "Eglow, Eglonitz—here we are, Egria. It is in a German-speaking country—in Bohemia, not far from Carlsbad. 'Remarkable as being the scene of the death of Wallenstein, and for its numerous glass factories and paper mills.' Ha! ha! my boy, what do you make of that?" His eyes sparkled, and he sent up a great blue triumphant cloud from his cigarette.

"Not all. The G with the small t stands for 'Gesellschaft,' which is the German word for 'Company.' It's a common abbreviation like our 'Co.' P, of course, stands for 'Papier.' Now let's look at the Eg. Let’s check our 'Continental Gazetteer.'" He took down a heavy brown book from his shelves. "Eglow, Eglonitz—here we are, Egria. It’s in a German-speaking country—in Bohemia, not far from Carlsbad. 'Notable for being the site of Wallenstein’s death, and for its many glass factories and paper mills.' Ha! ha! my boy, what do you think of that?" His eyes sparkled, and he released a big blue triumphant cloud from his cigarette.

"The paper was made in Bohemia," I said.

"The paper was made in Bohemia," I said.

"Precisely. And the man who wrote the note is a German. Do you note the peculiar construction of the sentence—'This account of you we have from all quarters received'? A Frenchman or Russian[171] could not have written that. It is the German who is so uncourteous to his verbs. It only remains, therefore, to discover what is wanted by this German who writes upon Bohemian paper, and prefers wearing a mask to showing his face. And here he comes, if I am not mistaken, to resolve all our doubts."

"Exactly. And the person who wrote the note is German. Do you notice the unusual way the sentence is structured—'This account of you we have from all quarters received'? A Frenchman or Russian[171] couldn't have written that. It's the German who is so rude to his verbs. So now, we just need to find out what this German, who writes on Bohemian paper and prefers to wear a mask instead of showing his face, wants. And here he comes, if I'm not mistaken, to clear up all our questions."

As he spoke there was the sharp sound of horses' hoofs and grating wheels against the curb, followed by a sharp pull at the bell. Holmes whistled.

As he spoke, the loud sound of horses' hooves and grinding wheels against the curb was heard, followed by a sudden tug on the bell. Holmes whistled.

"A pair, by the sound," said he. "Yes," he continued, glancing out of the window. "A nice little brougham and a pair of beauties. A hundred and fifty guineas apiece. There's money in this case, Watson, if there is nothing else."

"A couple, by the sound of it," he said. "Yeah," he added, looking out the window. "A lovely little brougham and a couple of beauties. One hundred and fifty guineas each. There's money to be made in this case, Watson, if nothing else."

"I think I had better go, Holmes."

"I think I should head out, Holmes."

"Not a bit, doctor. Stay where you are. I am lost without my Boswell. And this promises to be interesting. It would be a pity to miss it."

"Not at all, doctor. Stay right there. I’m lost without my Boswell. And this looks like it’s going to be interesting. It’d be a shame to miss it."

"But your client—"

"But your client—"

"Never mind him. I may want your help, and so may he. Here he comes. Sit down in that armchair, doctor, and give us your best attention."

"Forget about him. I might need your help, and he might too. Here he comes. Please take a seat in that armchair, doctor, and focus on us."

A slow and heavy step, which had been heard upon the stairs and in the passage, paused immediately outside the door. Then there was a loud and authoritative tap.

A slow and heavy step, which had been heard on the stairs and in the hallway, stopped right outside the door. Then there was a loud and commanding knock.

"Come in!" said Holmes.

"Come in!" Holmes said.

A man entered who could hardly have been less than six feet six inches in height, with the chest and limbs of a Hercules. His dress was rich with a rich[172]ness which would, in England, be looked upon as akin to bad taste. Heavy bands of astrakhan were slashed across the sleeves and front of his double-breasted coat, while the deep blue cloak which was thrown over his shoulders was lined with flame-coloured silk, and secured at the neck with a brooch which consisted of a single flaming beryl. Boots which extended halfway up his calves, and which were trimmed at the tops with rich brown fur, completed the impression of barbaric opulence which was suggested by his whole appearance. He carried a broad-brimmed hat in his hand, while he wore across the upper part of his face, extending down past the cheek-bones, a black visard mask, which he had apparently adjusted that very moment, for his hand was still raised to it as he entered. From the lower part of the face he appeared to be a man of strong character, with a thick, hanging lip, and a long, straight chin, suggestive of resolution pushed to the length of obstinacy.

A man walked in who must have been at least six feet six inches tall, with the build of a Hercules. His outfit was extravagant in a way that would be considered poor taste in England. Heavy bands of astrakhan were cut into the sleeves and front of his double-breasted coat, while the deep blue cloak draped over his shoulders was lined with bright orange silk and fastened at the neck with a brooch featuring a single blazing beryl. His boots, which came up to the middle of his calves and were trimmed with rich brown fur, added to the impression of extravagant luxury suggested by his entire appearance. He held a wide-brimmed hat in his hand and wore a black mask that covered the upper part of his face down to his cheekbones, which he seemed to have just adjusted as he entered, since his hand was still raised to it. From the lower part of his face, he appeared to be a man of strong character, with a thick, drooping lip and a long, straight chin that hinted at determination bordering on stubbornness.

"You had my note?" he asked, with a deep, harsh voice and a strongly marked German accent. "I told you that I would call." He looked from one to the other of us, as if uncertain which to address.

"You got my note?" he asked, with a deep, rough voice and a heavy German accent. "I told you I would call." He looked back and forth between us, seeming unsure who to talk to.

"Pray take a seat," said Holmes. "This is my friend and colleague, Doctor Watson, who is occasionally good enough to help me in my cases. Whom have I the honour to address?"

"Please have a seat," Holmes said. "This is my friend and colleague, Dr. Watson, who sometimes kindly helps me with my cases. Whom do I have the pleasure of addressing?"

"You may address me as the Count von Kramm, a Bohemian nobleman. I understand that this[173] gentleman, your friend, is a man of honour and discretion, whom I may trust with a matter of the most extreme importance. If not I should much prefer to communicate with you alone."

"You can call me Count von Kramm, a nobleman from Bohemia. I understand that this[173] gentleman, your friend, is a man of honor and discretion, and I can trust him with something very important. If not, I would much rather speak to you alone."

I rose to go, but Holmes caught me by the wrist and pushed me back into my chair. "It is both, or none," said he. "You may say before this gentleman anything which you may say to me."

I stood up to leave, but Holmes grabbed my wrist and pushed me back into my chair. "It's both or neither," he said. "You can say anything to this gentleman that you would say to me."

The count shrugged his broad shoulders. "Then I must begin," said he, "by binding you both to absolute secrecy for two years; at the end of that time the matter will be of no importance. At present it is not too much to say that it is of such weight that it may have an influence upon European history."

The count shrugged his broad shoulders. "Then I have to start," he said, "by making you both promise to keep this completely confidential for two years; after that, it won't matter anymore. Right now, I can't stress enough just how significant this is—it could actually affect European history."

"I promise," said Holmes.

"I promise," Holmes said.

"And I."

"And me."

"You will excuse this mask," continued our strange visitor. "The august person who employs me wishes his agent to be unknown to you, and I may confess at once that the title by which I have just called myself is not exactly my own."

"You'll forgive this mask," our unusual visitor continued. "The important person who hired me prefers that his agent remain unknown to you, and I’ll admit right away that the name I just used isn’t exactly my own."

"I was aware of it," said Holmes, dryly.

"I knew about it," said Holmes, dryly.

"The circumstances are of great delicacy, and every precaution has to be taken to quench what might grow to be an immense scandal, and seriously compromise one of the reigning families of Europe. To speak plainly, the matter implicates the great House of Ormstein, hereditary kings of Bohemia."

"The situation is very sensitive, and every precaution needs to be taken to prevent what could become a huge scandal that might seriously threaten one of the royal families of Europe. To be frank, the issue involves the prominent House of Ormstein, the hereditary kings of Bohemia."

"I was also aware of that," murmured Holmes,[174] settling himself down in his armchair, and closing his eyes.

"I knew that too," Holmes said quietly,[174] as he settled into his armchair and shut his eyes.

Our visitor glanced with some apparent surprise at the languid, lounging figure of the man who had been, no doubt, depicted to him as the most incisive reasoner and most energetic agent in Europe. Holmes slowly reopened his eyes and looked impatiently at his gigantic client.

Our visitor looked a bit surprised at the relaxed, lounging figure of the man who had undoubtedly been described to him as the sharpest thinker and most proactive agent in Europe. Holmes slowly reopened his eyes and looked impatiently at his huge client.

"If your majesty would condescend to state your case," he remarked, "I should be better able to advise you."

"If Your Majesty could share your situation," he said, "I would be better able to help you."

The man sprung from his chair, and paced up and down the room in uncontrollable agitation. Then, with a gesture of desperation, he tore the mask from his face and hurled it upon the ground.

The man jumped up from his chair and started pacing back and forth in the room, unable to control his agitation. Then, in a moment of desperation, he ripped off the mask from his face and threw it to the floor.

"You are right," he cried, "I am the king. Why should I attempt to conceal it?"

"You’re right," he shouted, "I am the king. Why should I try to hide it?"

"Why, indeed?" murmured Holmes. "Your majesty had not spoken before I was aware that I was addressing Wilhelm Gottsreich Sigismond von Ormstein, Grand Duke of Cassel-Felstein, and hereditary King of Bohemia."

"Why, indeed?" Holmes murmured. "Your majesty hadn't spoken before I realized I was talking to Wilhelm Gottsreich Sigismond von Ormstein, Grand Duke of Cassel-Felstein, and the hereditary King of Bohemia."

"But you can understand," said our strange visitor, sitting down once more and passing his hand over his high, white forehead, "you can understand that I am not accustomed to doing such business in my own person. Yet the matter was so delicate that I could not confide it to an agent without putting myself in his power. I have come incognito from Prague for the purpose of consulting you."[175]

"But you can see," said our unusual visitor, sitting down again and running his hand over his high, white forehead, "you can see that I’m not used to handling this kind of business myself. But the situation was so sensitive that I couldn't trust it to an agent without risking my own safety. I've come incognito from Prague to consult with you."[175]

"Then, pray consult," said Holmes, shutting his eyes once more.

"Then, go ahead and consult," said Holmes, closing his eyes again.

"The facts are briefly these: Some five years ago, during a lengthy visit to Warsaw, I made the acquaintance of the well-known adventuress Irene Adler. The name is no doubt familiar to you."

"The facts are briefly these: About five years ago, during a long visit to Warsaw, I met the famous adventuress Irene Adler. That name is probably familiar to you."

"Kindly look her up in my index, doctor," murmured Holmes, without opening his eyes. For many years he had adopted a system for docketing all paragraphs concerning men and things, so that it was difficult to name a subject or a person on which he could not at once furnish information. In this case I found her biography sandwiched in between that of a Hebrew rabbi and that of a staff commander who had written a monograph upon the deep-sea fishes.

"Please look her up in my index, doctor," Holmes murmured, still with his eyes closed. For many years, he had developed a system for cataloging all information about people and things, making it hard to mention a topic or a person he couldn't quickly provide details about. In this case, I found her biography nestled between that of a Hebrew rabbi and that of a naval commander who had written a paper on deep-sea fish.

"Let me see!" said Holmes. "Hum! Born in New Jersey in the year 1858. Contralto—hum! La Scala—hum! Prima donna Imperial Opera of Warsaw—yes! Retired from operatic stage—ha! Living in London—quite so! Your majesty, as I understand, became entangled with this young person, wrote her some compromising letters, and is now desirous of getting those letters back."

"Let me see!" said Holmes. "Hmm! Born in New Jersey in 1858. Contralto—hmm! La Scala—hmm! Leading lady at the Imperial Opera of Warsaw—yes! Retired from the opera stage—ha! Living in London—right! Your majesty, if I understand correctly, got involved with this young woman, wrote her some compromising letters, and now wants to get those letters back."

"Precisely so. But how—"

"Exactly. But how—"

"Was there a secret marriage?"

"Was there a hush-hush wedding?"

"None."

"None."

"No legal papers or certificates?"

"No legal documents or certificates?"

"None."[176]

None.[176]

"Then I fail to follow your majesty. If this young person should produce her letters for blackmailing or other purposes, how is she to prove their authenticity?"

"Then I don't understand, Your Majesty. If this young person presents her letters for blackmail or other reasons, how is she supposed to prove they're real?"

"There is the writing."

"Here is the writing."

"Pooh-pooh! Forgery."

"That's nonsense! Forgery."

"My private note paper."

"My personal stationery."

"Stolen."

"Stolen."

"My own seal."

"My personal seal."

"Imitated."

"Copied."

"My photograph."

"My photo."

"Bought."

"Purchased."

"We were both in the photograph."

"We were both in the photo."

"Oh, dear! That is very bad. Your majesty has indeed committed an indiscretion."

"Oh no! That's really unfortunate. Your majesty has definitely made a mistake."

"I was mad—insane."

"I was furious—out of my mind."

"You have compromised yourself seriously."

"You've seriously compromised yourself."

"I was only crown prince then. I was young. I am but thirty now."

"I was just the crown prince back then. I was young. I'm only thirty now."

"It must be recovered."

"It needs to be recovered."

"We have tried and failed."

"We've tried and failed."

"Your majesty must pay. It must be bought."

"Your majesty has to pay. It needs to be purchased."

"She will not sell."

"She won't sell."

"Stolen, then."

"Then it was stolen."

"Five attempts have been made. Twice burglars in my pay ransacked her house. Once we diverted her luggage when she travelled. Twice she has been waylaid. There has been no result."

"Five attempts have been made. Twice, burglars I hired ransacked her house. Once, we redirected her luggage while she was traveling. Twice, she has been intercepted. There has been no result."

"No sign of it?"

"Any updates on that?"

"Absolutely none."[177]

"None at all."[177]

Holmes laughed. "It is quite a pretty little problem," said he.

Holmes laughed. "It's a nice little problem," he said.

"But a very serious one to me," returned the king, reproachfully.

"But it's very serious to me," the king replied, reproachfully.

"Very, indeed. And what does she propose to do with the photograph?"

"Exactly. So, what does she plan to do with the photo?"

"To ruin me."

"To destroy me."

"But how?"

"But how?"

"I am about to be married."

"I'm getting married soon."

"So I have heard."

"I've heard that."

"To Clotilde Lothman von Saxe-Meiningen, second daughter of the King of Scandinavia. You may know the strict principles of her family. She is herself the very soul of delicacy. A shadow of a doubt as to my conduct would bring the matter to an end."

"To Clotilde Lothman von Saxe-Meiningen, second daughter of the King of Scandinavia. You might be aware of her family's strict principles. She embodies delicacy itself. Any hint of doubt about my actions would put an end to everything."

"And Irene Adler?"

"And what about Irene Adler?"

"Threatens to send them the photograph. And she will do it. I know that she will do it. You do not know her, but she has a soul of steel. She has the face of the most beautiful of women and the mind of the most resolute of men. Rather than I should marry another woman, there are no lengths to which she would not go—none."

"Threatens to send them the photograph. And she will do it. I know she will. You don’t know her, but she has a heart of steel. She has the face of the most beautiful woman and the determination of the strongest man. There’s nothing she wouldn’t do—absolutely nothing—rather than let me marry someone else."

"You are sure she has not sent it yet?"

"You’re sure she hasn’t sent it yet?"

"I am sure."

"I’m sure."

"And why?"

"And why's that?"

"Because she has said that she would send it on the day when the betrothal was publicly proclaimed. That will be next Monday."

"Because she said she would send it on the day the engagement was publicly announced. That will be next Monday."

"Oh, then we have three days yet," said Holmes,[178] with a yawn. "That is very fortunate, as I have one or two matters of importance to look into just at present. Your majesty will, of course, stay in London for the present?"

"Oh, we still have three days," Holmes said with a yawn. "That's very lucky because I have a couple of important things to take care of right now. Your majesty will, of course, be staying in London for now?"

"Certainly. You will find me at the Langham, under the name of the Count von Kramm."

"Of course. You'll find me at the Langham, registered as Count von Kramm."

"Then I shall drop you a line to let you know how we progress."

"Then I'll send you a message to update you on how we're doing."

"Pray do so; I shall be all anxiety."

"Please do that; I'll be really worried."

"Then, as to money?"

"What's the deal with money?"

"You have carte blanche."

"You have full freedom."

"Absolutely?"

"Are you serious?"

"I tell you that I would give one of the provinces of my kingdom to have that photograph."

"I’m telling you that I'd give up one of the provinces of my kingdom just to have that photograph."

"And for present expenses?"

"And for current expenses?"

The king took a heavy chamois-leather bag from under his cloak, and laid it on the table.

The king pulled out a heavy chamois-leather bag from under his cloak and placed it on the table.

"There are three hundred pounds in gold, and seven hundred in notes," he said.

"There are three hundred pounds in gold and seven hundred in cash," he said.

Holmes scribbled a receipt upon a sheet of his notebook, and handed it to him.

Holmes jotted down a receipt on a page of his notebook and gave it to him.

"And mademoiselle's address?" he asked.

"And what's the lady's address?" he asked.

"Is Briony Lodge, Serpentine Avenue, St. John's Wood."

"Is Briony Lodge, Serpentine Avenue, St. John's Wood."

Holmes took a note of it. "One other question," said he, thoughtfully. "Was the photograph a cabinet?"

Holmes made a note of it. "One more question," he said, thinking. "Was the photograph a cabinet?"

"It was."

"It was."

"Then, good-night, your majesty, and I trust that we shall soon have some good news for you. And[179] good-night, Watson," he added, as the wheels of the royal brougham rolled down the street. "If you will be good enough to call to-morrow afternoon, at three o'clock, I should like to chat this little matter over with you."

"Then, good night, your majesty, and I hope we’ll have some good news for you soon. And[179] good night, Watson," he added as the royal carriage rolled down the street. "If you could come by tomorrow afternoon at three o'clock, I’d like to discuss this little matter with you."

II

At three o'clock precisely I was at Baker Street, but Holmes had not yet returned. The landlady informed me that he had left the house shortly after eight o'clock in the morning. I sat down beside the fire, however, with the intention of awaiting him, however long he might be. I was already deeply interested in his inquiry, for, though it was surrounded by none of the grim and strange features which were associated with the two crimes which I have already recorded, still, the nature of the case and the exalted station of his client gave it a character of its own. Indeed, apart from the nature of the investigation which my friend had on hand, there was something in his masterly grasp of a situation, and his keen, incisive reasoning, which made it a pleasure to me to study his system of work, and to follow the quick subtle methods by which he disentangled the most inextricable mysteries. So accustomed was I to his invariable success that the very possibility of his failing had ceased to enter into my head.

At exactly three o'clock, I was at Baker Street, but Holmes still hadn't returned. The landlady told me he had left the house shortly after eight in the morning. I sat down by the fire with the intention of waiting for him, no matter how long it took. I was already quite intrigued by his investigation because, while it didn’t have the grim and strange elements linked to the two previous crimes I had recorded, the nature of the case and the high status of his client gave it a unique character. In fact, aside from the nature of the case itself, there was something in his expert handling of situations and his sharp, clear reasoning that made it enjoyable for me to observe his working methods and to follow the quick, subtle techniques he used to unravel the most complex mysteries. I had become so accustomed to his consistent success that the thought of him failing never even crossed my mind.

It was close upon four before the door opened, and a drunken-looking groom, ill-kempt and side-whiskered, with an inflamed face and disreputable[180] clothes, walked into the room. Accustomed as I was to my friend's amazing powers in the use of disguises, I had to look three times before I was certain that it was indeed he. With a nod he vanished into the bedroom, whence he emerged in five minutes tweed-suited and respectable, as of old. Putting his hands into his pockets, he stretched out his legs in front of the fire, and laughed heartily for some minutes.

It was just before four when the door opened, and a disheveled groom, looking drunk with unkempt hair and sideburns, an angry red face, and shabby[180] clothes, walked into the room. Even though I was used to my friend's incredible skills with disguises, I had to look three times before I was sure it was really him. With a nod, he disappeared into the bedroom, where he reappeared five minutes later, dressed in a tweed suit and looking respectable, just like before. He stuffed his hands into his pockets, propped his legs out in front of the fire, and laughed heartily for several minutes.

"Well, really!" he cried, and then he choked, and laughed again until he was obliged to lie back, limp and helpless, in the chair.

"Well, seriously!" he exclaimed, and then he gasped, laughing again until he had to lean back, feeling weak and powerless, in the chair.

"What is it?"

"What's that?"

"It's quite too funny. I am sure you could never guess how I employed my morning, or what I ended by doing."

"It's really funny. I'm sure you could never guess how I spent my morning or what I ended up doing."

"I can't imagine. I suppose that you have been watching the habits, and, perhaps, the house, of Miss Irene Adler."

"I can't imagine. I guess you've been keeping an eye on the habits and maybe the home of Miss Irene Adler."

"Quite so, but the sequel was rather unusual. I will tell you, however. I left the house a little after eight o'clock this morning in the character of a groom out of work. There is a wonderful sympathy and freemasonry among horsey men. Be one of them, and you will know all that there is to know. I soon found Briony Lodge. It is a bijou villa, with a garden at the back, but built out in the front right up to the road, two stories. Chubb lock to the door. Large sitting room on the right side, well furnished, with long windows almost to the[181] floor, and those preposterous English window fasteners which a child could open. Behind there was nothing remarkable, save that the passage window could be reached from the top of the coach-house. I walked round it and examined it closely from every point of view, but without noting anything else of interest.

"That's true, but the follow-up was pretty strange. Let me explain. I left the house a little after eight this morning, posing as an unemployed groom. There’s a great bond and understanding among horse enthusiasts. Become one, and you'll learn everything there is to know. I quickly found Briony Lodge. It’s a cozy little villa with a garden in the back but built right up to the road in front, two stories high. It has a Chubb lock on the door. There’s a large living room on the right side, nicely furnished, with long windows nearly reaching the[181] floor, and those ridiculous English window locks that a kid could easily open. Behind it, there was nothing particularly notable, except that the window in the passage could be accessed from the top of the coach house. I walked around and inspected it carefully from every angle, but didn’t note anything else of interest."

"I then lounged down the street, and found, as I expected, that there was a mews in a lane which runs down by one wall of the garden. I lent the hostlers a hand in rubbing down their horses, and I received in exchange two-pence, a glass of half and half, two fills of shag tobacco, and as much information as I could desire about Miss Adler, to say nothing of half a dozen other people in the neighbourhood, in whom I was not in the least interested, but whose biographies I was compelled to listen to."

"I then strolled down the street and found, as I expected, that there was a stable in a lane next to one wall of the garden. I helped the stable hands by grooming their horses, and in return, I got two pence, a glass of half and half, two refills of shag tobacco, and all the information I could want about Miss Adler, not to mention a bunch of other people in the area, whose stories I had to listen to even though I wasn’t the least bit interested in them."

"And what of Irene Adler?" I asked.

"And what about Irene Adler?" I asked.

"Oh, she has turned all the men's heads down in that part. She is the daintest thing under a bonnet on this planet. So say the Serpentine Mews, to a man. She lives quietly, sings at concerts, drives out at five every day, and returns at seven sharp for dinner. Seldom goes out at other times, except when she sings. Has only one male visitor, but a good deal of him. He is dark, handsome, and dashing; never calls less than once a day, and often twice. He is a Mr. Godfrey Norton of the Inner Temple. See the advantages of a cabman as a confidant. They had driven him home a dozen[182] times from Serpentine Mews, and knew all about him. When I had listened to all that they had to tell, I began to walk up and down near Briony Lodge once more, and to think over my plan of campaign.

"Oh, she's captured all the men's attention in that area. She's the most elegant thing under a bonnet on this planet. So say the Serpentine Mews, without exception. She lives a quiet life, sings at concerts, goes out at five every day, and returns at seven sharp for dinner. She rarely goes out at other times, except when she's performing. She has only one male visitor, but he visits a lot. He’s dark, handsome, and charming; never comes less than once a day, and often shows up twice. He’s Mr. Godfrey Norton from the Inner Temple. Just look at the perks of having a cab driver as a confidant. They’ve taken him home a dozen[182] times from Serpentine Mews and know everything about him. After I listened to everything they had to share, I started walking up and down near Briony Lodge again, thinking over my plan of action."

"This Godfrey Norton was evidently an important factor in the matter. He was a lawyer. That sounded ominous. What was the relation between them, and what the object of his repeated visits? Was she his client, his friend, or his mistress? If the former, she had probably transferred the photograph to his keeping. If the latter, it was less likely. On the issue of this question depended whether I should continue my work at Briony Lodge, or turn my attention to the gentleman's chambers in the Temple. It was a delicate point, and it widened the field of my inquiry. I fear that I bore you with these details, but I have to let you see my little difficulties, if you are to understand the situation."

"This Godfrey Norton was clearly an important factor in the situation. He was a lawyer. That felt concerning. What was the relationship between them, and what was the purpose of his frequent visits? Was she his client, his friend, or his lover? If she was his client, she probably gave him the photograph for safekeeping. If she was his lover, that seemed less likely. The answer to this question would determine whether I continued my work at Briony Lodge or focused on the gentleman's office in the Temple. It was a tricky issue, which expanded my investigation. I hope I'm not boring you with these details, but I need you to see my little challenges if you’re going to understand the situation."

"I am following you closely," I answered.

"I’m keeping a close eye on you," I replied.

"I was still balancing the matter in my mind, when a hansom cab drove up to Briony Lodge, and a gentleman sprung out. He was a remarkably handsome man, dark, aquiline, and moustached—evidently the man of whom I had heard. He appeared to be in a great hurry, shouted to the cabman to wait, and brushed past the maid who opened the door, with the air of a man who was thoroughly at home.

"I was still weighing the situation in my mind when a cab pulled up to Briony Lodge, and a man jumped out. He was an incredibly handsome guy, with dark features, a strong nose, and a mustache—clearly the man I had heard about. He seemed to be in a big hurry, yelled at the cab driver to hold on, and rushed past the maid who opened the door, acting like he owned the place."

"He was in the house about half an hour, and I could catch glimpses of him in the windows of the[183] sitting room, pacing up and down, talking excitedly and waving his arms. Of her I could see nothing. Presently he emerged, looking even more flurried than before. As he stepped up to the cab, he pulled a gold watch from his pocket and looked at it earnestly. 'Drive like the devil!' he shouted, 'first to Gross & Hankey's in Regent Street, and then to the Church of St. Monica in the Edgeware Road. Half a guinea if you do it in twenty minutes!'

"He was in the house for about half an hour, and I could see him through the windows of the[183] sitting room, pacing back and forth, talking excitedly and waving his arms. I couldn't see her at all. Soon, he came out, looking even more flustered than before. As he approached the cab, he took a gold watch out of his pocket and checked it intently. 'Drive like mad!' he shouted, 'first to Gross & Hankey's on Regent Street, and then to the Church of St. Monica on Edgeware Road. I'll give you half a guinea if you make it in twenty minutes!'"

"Away they went, and I was just wondering whether I should not do well to follow them, when up the lane came a neat little landau, the coachman with his coat only half buttoned, and his tie under his ear, while all the tags of his harness were sticking out of the buckles. It hadn't pulled up before she shot out of the hall door and into it. I only caught a glimpse of her at the moment, but she was a lovely woman, with a face that a man might die for.

"Away they went, and I was just thinking about whether I should follow them when a tidy little carriage came up the lane, the driver with his coat only half-buttoned and his tie askew, while all the straps of his harness were sticking out of the buckles. It hadn't even stopped before she dashed out of the front door and jumped in. I only caught a glimpse of her at that moment, but she was a beautiful woman, with a face a man could fall in love with."

"'The Church of St. Monica, John,' she cried; 'and half a sovereign if you reach it in twenty minutes.'

"'The Church of St. Monica, John,' she shouted; 'and half a pound if you get there in twenty minutes.'"

"This was quite too good to lose, Watson. I was just balancing whether I should run for it, or whether I should perch behind her landau, when a cab came through the street. The driver looked twice at such a shabby fare; but I jumped in before he could object. 'The Church of St. Monica,' said I, 'and half a sovereign if you reach it in twenty minutes.' It was twenty-five minutes to twelve, and of course it was clear enough what was in the wind.[184]

"This was way too good to miss, Watson. I was just trying to decide whether to chase after it or hide behind her carriage when a cab came down the street. The driver frowned at such a scrappy customer, but I hopped in before he could protest. 'The Church of St. Monica,' I said, 'and I’ll give you half a sovereign if you get there in twenty minutes.' It was twenty-five minutes to twelve, and it was pretty obvious what was going on.[184]

"My cabby drove fast. I don't think I ever drove faster, but the others were there before us. The cab and landau with their steaming horses were in front of the door when I arrived. I paid the man, and hurried into the church. There was not a soul there save the two whom I had followed, and a surpliced clergyman, who seemed to be expostulating with them. They were all three standing in a knot in front of the altar. I lounged up the side aisle like any other idler who has dropped into a church. Suddenly, to my surprise, the three at the altar faced round to me, and Godfrey Norton came running as hard as he could toward me.

"My cab driver sped down the road. I don't think I've ever driven that fast, but the others arrived before us. The cab and carriage with their steaming horses were already in front of the door when I got there. I paid the driver and rushed into the church. There was no one there except for the two people I had followed, and a clergyman in a white robe, who seemed to be arguing with them. The three of them were standing together in front of the altar. I strolled up the side aisle like any other person who had wandered into a church. Suddenly, to my surprise, the three at the altar turned to face me, and Godfrey Norton came running toward me as fast as he could."

"'Thank God!' he cried. 'You'll do. Come! Come!'

"'Thank God!' he exclaimed. 'You’re the one. Come on! Come on!'"

"'What then?' I asked.

"'What now?' I asked."

"'Come, man, come; only three minutes, or it won't be legal.'

"'Come on, man, hurry up; just three more minutes, or it won't be official.'"

"I was half dragged up to the altar, and, before I knew where I was, I found myself mumbling responses which were whispered in my ear, and vouching for things of which I knew nothing, and generally assisting in the secure tying up of Irene Adler, spinster, to Godfrey Norton, bachelor. It was all done in an instant, and there was the gentleman thanking me on the one side and the lady on the other, while the clergyman beamed on me in front. It was the most preposterous position in which I ever found myself in my life, and it was the thought of it that started me laughing just now. It seems[185] that there had been some informality about their license; that the clergyman absolutely refused to marry them without a witness of some sort, and that my lucky appearance saved the bridegroom from having to sally out into the streets in search of a best man. The bride gave me a sovereign, and I mean to wear it on my watch chain in memory of the occasion."

"I was half dragged up to the altar, and before I knew it, I found myself mumbling responses that were whispered in my ear and agreeing to things I had no idea about, all while participating in the rather absurd marriage of Irene Adler, a single woman, to Godfrey Norton, a bachelor. It all happened in an instant, and there was the gentleman thanking me on one side and the lady on the other, while the clergyman smiled at me from the front. It was the most ridiculous situation I’ve ever found myself in, and just thinking about it made me laugh a moment ago. It turns out[185] there was some issue with their marriage license; the clergyman absolutely refused to marry them without a witness, and my unexpected appearance saved the groom from having to run out into the streets looking for a best man. The bride gave me a sovereign, and I plan to wear it on my watch chain to remember the occasion."

"This is a very unexpected turn of affairs," said I; "and what then?"

"This is a really unexpected turn of events," I said; "so what now?"

"Well, I found my plans very seriously menaced. It looked as if the pair might take an immediate departure, and so necessitate very prompt and energetic measures on my part. At the church door, however, they separated, he driving back to the Temple, and she to her own house. 'I shall drive out in the park at five as usual,' she said, as she left him. I heard no more. They drove away in different directions, and I went off to make my own arrangements."

"Well, I found my plans seriously threatened. It seemed like the couple might leave right away, which would require me to act quickly and decisively. However, at the church door, they parted ways, with him heading back to the Temple and her going to her house. 'I’ll drive out in the park at five like always,' she said as she left him. I didn’t hear anything else. They drove off in different directions, and I went to make my own arrangements."

"Which are?"

"Which ones?"

"Some cold beef and a glass of beer," he answered, ringing the bell. "I have been too busy to think of food, and I am likely to be busier still this evening. By the way, doctor, I shall want your co-operation."

"Some cold beef and a glass of beer," he replied, ringing the bell. "I've been too busy to think about food, and I’m probably going to be even busier this evening. By the way, doctor, I’ll need your help."

"I shall be delighted."

"I'll be thrilled."

"You don't mind breaking the law?"

"You don't care about breaking the law?"

"Not in the least."

"Not at all."

"Nor running a chance of arrest?"

"Are we not risking getting arrested?"

"Not in a good cause."[186]

"Not for a good cause."

"Oh, the cause is excellent!"

"Oh, the cause is great!"

"Then I am your man."

"Then I'm your guy."

"I was sure that I might rely on you."

"I was sure I could count on you."

"But what is it you wish?"

"But what do you want?"

"When Mrs. Turner has brought in the tray I will make it clear to you. Now," he said, as he turned hungrily on the simple fare that our landlady had provided, "I must discuss it while I eat, for I have not much time. It is nearly five now. In two hours we must be on the scene of action. Miss Irene, or Madame, rather, returns from her drive at seven. We must be at Briony Lodge to meet her."

"When Mrs. Turner brings in the tray, I’ll clarify things for you. Now," he said, eagerly digging into the simple meal our landlady prepared, "I need to discuss this while I eat because I don’t have much time. It’s almost five now. In two hours, we need to be at the scene. Miss Irene, or should I say Madame, gets back from her drive at seven. We have to be at Briony Lodge to meet her."

"And what then?"

"And then what?"

"You must leave that to me. I have already arranged what is to occur. There is only one point on which I must insist. You must not interfere, come what may. You understand?"

"You need to leave that to me. I've already set things in motion. There’s just one thing I must insist on: you cannot interfere, no matter what happens. Do you understand?"

"I am to be neutral?"

"Am I supposed to be neutral?"

"To do nothing whatever. There will probably be some small unpleasantness. Do not join in it. It will end in my being conveyed into the house. Four or five minutes afterwards the sitting-room window will open. You are to station yourself close to that open window."

"Just don’t do anything at all. There might be a little bit of discomfort. Don’t get involved. It will result in me being taken into the house. A few minutes later, the living room window will open. You need to position yourself near that open window."

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"You are to watch me, for I will be visible to you."

"You should keep an eye on me, because I will be in sight for you."

"Yes."

Yes.

"And when I raise my hand—so—you will throw into the room what I give you to throw, and will,[187] at the same time, raise the cry of fire. You quite follow me?"

"And when I raise my hand—so—you will toss into the room what I give you to throw, and will,[187] at the same time, shout 'fire.' You totally understand me?"

"Entirely."

Completely.

"It is nothing very formidable," he said, taking a long, cigar-shaped roll from his pocket. "It is an ordinary plumber's smoke-rocket, fitted with a cap at either end, to make it self-lighting. Your task is confined to that. When you raise your cry of fire, it will be taken up by quite a number of people. You may then walk to the end of the street, and I will rejoin you in ten minutes. I hope that I have made myself clear?"

"It’s nothing too intimidating," he said, pulling out a long, cigar-shaped device from his pocket. "It’s just a regular plumber's smoke rocket, with a cap on both ends to make it self-lighting. Your job is limited to that. When you shout fire, a lot of people will react. You can then walk to the end of the street, and I’ll meet you in ten minutes. I hope that’s clear?"

"I am to remain neutral, to get near the window, to watch you, and, at the signal, to throw in this object, then to raise the cry of fire and to wait you at the corner of the street."

"I have to stay neutral, get close to the window, watch you, and, when the signal comes, throw in this object, then shout fire and wait for you at the corner of the street."

"Precisely."

"Exactly."

"Then you may entirely rely on me."

"Then you can fully count on me."

"That is excellent. I think, perhaps, it is almost time that I prepared for the new rôle I have to play."

"That’s great. I think it’s about time I got ready for the new role I have to take on."

He disappeared into his bedroom, and returned in a few minutes in the character of an amiable and simple-minded Nonconformist clergyman. His broad black hat, his baggy trousers, his white tie, his sympathetic smile, and general look of peering and benevolent curiosity were such as Mr. John Hare alone could have equalled. It was not merely that Holmes changed his costume. His expression, his manner, his very soul seemed to vary with every fresh part that he assumed. The stage lost a fine[188] actor, even as science lost an acute reasoner, when he became a specialist in crime.

He went into his bedroom and came back a few minutes later dressed as a friendly and simple-minded Nonconformist clergyman. His wide black hat, loose trousers, white tie, warm smile, and overall look of curious kindness were unmatched, except perhaps by Mr. John Hare. It wasn't just that Holmes changed his outfit. His expression, his demeanor, his very essence seemed to shift with each new role he took on. The stage lost a talented actor, just as science lost a sharp thinker, when he chose to focus on crime-solving.

It was a quarter past six when we left Baker Street, and it still wanted ten minutes to the hour when we found ourselves in Serpentine Avenue. It was already dusk, and the lamps were just being lighted as we paced up and down in front of Briony Lodge, waiting for the coming of its occupant. The house was just such as I had pictured it from Sherlock Holmes's succinct description, but the locality appeared to be less private than I expected. On the contrary, for a small street in a quiet neighbourhood, it was remarkably animated. There was a group of shabbily dressed men smoking and laughing in a corner, a scissors-grinder with his wheel, two guardsmen who were flirting with a nurse-girl, and several well-dressed young men who were lounging up and down with cigars in their mouths.

It was a quarter past six when we left Baker Street, and it was still ten minutes until the hour when we found ourselves on Serpentine Avenue. It was already getting dark, and the streetlights were just coming on as we walked back and forth in front of Briony Lodge, waiting for its occupant to arrive. The house looked just like I imagined it from Sherlock Holmes's brief description, but the area seemed less private than I had anticipated. In fact, for a small street in a quiet neighborhood, it was surprisingly lively. There was a group of poorly dressed men smoking and laughing in one corner, a scissors-grinder with his wheel, two guardsmen flirting with a nursemaid, and several well-dressed young men walking back and forth with cigars in their mouths.

"You see," remarked Holmes, as we paced to and fro in front of the house, "this marriage rather simplifies matters. The photograph becomes a double-edged weapon now. The chances are that she would be as averse to its being seen by Mr. Godfrey Norton as our client is to its coming to the eyes of his princess. Now the question is—where are we to find the photograph?"

"You see," Holmes said as we walked back and forth in front of the house, "this marriage makes things easier. The photograph is now a double-edged sword. It's likely that she would be just as opposed to Mr. Godfrey Norton seeing it as our client is to his princess seeing it. Now the question is—where are we going to find the photograph?"

"Where, indeed?"

"Where, exactly?"

"It is most unlikely that she carries it about with her. It is cabinet size. Too large for easy concealment about a woman's dress. She knows that the[189] king is capable of having her waylaid and searched. Two attempts of the sort have already been made. We may take it, then, that she does not carry it about with her."

"It’s pretty unlikely that she has it with her. It's the size of a cabinet, too big to easily hide in a woman's clothing. She knows that the[189] king can have her stopped and searched. There have already been two attempts like that. So, we can assume that she doesn’t carry it with her."

"Where, then?"

"Where to now?"

"Her banker or her lawyer. There is that double possibility. But I am inclined to think neither. Women are naturally secretive, and they like to do their own secreting. Why should she hand it over to anyone else? She could trust her own guardianship, but she could not tell what indirect or political influence might be brought to bear upon a business man. Besides, remember that she had resolved to use it within a few days. It must be where she can lay her hands upon it. It must be in her own house."

"Her banker or her lawyer. That’s a real possibility. But I think it’s neither. Women are naturally private, and they prefer to keep their own secrets. Why would she give that responsibility to someone else? She trusts herself to safeguard it, but who knows what indirect or political pressures a businessman might face? Plus, keep in mind that she planned to use it within a few days. It needs to be somewhere she can easily access it. It has to be in her own home."

"But it has twice been burglarized."

"But it has been broken into twice."

"Pshaw! They did not know how to look."

"Pssh! They didn't know how to act."

"But how will you look?"

"But how will you dress?"

"I will not look."

"I won't look."

"What then?"

"What's next?"

"I will get her to show me."

"I'll have her demonstrate."

"But she will refuse."

"But she'll refuse."

"She will not be able to. But I hear the rumble of wheels. It is her carriage. Now carry out my orders to the letter."

"She won't be able to. But I hear the sound of wheels. It’s her carriage. Now follow my orders exactly."

As he spoke, the gleam of the sidelights of a carriage came round the curve of the avenue. It was a smart little landau which rattled up to the door of Briony Lodge. As it pulled up one of the loafing[190] men at the corner dashed forward to open the door in the hope of earning a copper, but was elbowed away by another loafer who had rushed up with the same intention. A fierce quarrel broke out which was increased by the two guardsmen, who took sides with one of the loungers, and by the scissors grinder, who was equally hot upon the other side. A blow was struck, and in an instant the lady, who had stepped from her carriage, was the centre of a little knot of struggling men who struck savagely at each other with their fists and sticks. Holmes dashed into the crowd to protect the lady; but, just as he reached her, he gave a cry and dropped to the ground, with the blood running freely down his face. At his fall the guardsmen took to their heels in one direction and the loungers in the other, while a number of better-dressed people who had watched the scuffle without taking part in it crowded in to help the lady and to attend to the injured man. Irene Adler, as I will still call her, had hurried up the steps; but she stood at the top, with her superb figure outlined against the lights of the hall, looking back into the street.

As he spoke, the glow from the side lights of a carriage came around the curve of the avenue. It was a stylish little landau that rattled up to the door of Briony Lodge. When it stopped, one of the loafers hanging around at the corner rushed to open the door, hoping to earn a tip, but was pushed aside by another loafer who had darted up with the same idea. A heated argument broke out, intensified by two guardsmen who took sides with one of the bystanders, and a knife grinder who was equally fervent on the other side. A punch was thrown, and in an instant, the woman who had stepped out of her carriage became the center of a small group of struggling men who aggressively attacked each other with their fists and sticks. Holmes rushed into the crowd to protect the woman; but just as he reached her, he shouted and collapsed to the ground, blood streaming down his face. At his fall, the guardsmen fled in one direction and the loafers in another, while several well-dressed onlookers who had watched the fight without intervening moved in to assist the lady and help the injured man. Irene Adler, as I will still refer to her, hurried up the steps; but she paused at the top, her impressive figure silhouetted against the light of the hall, looking back into the street.

"Is the poor gentleman much hurt?" she asked.

"Is the poor guy badly hurt?" she asked.

"He is dead," cried several voices.

"He's dead," shouted several voices.

"No, no, there's life in him," shouted another. "But he'll be gone before you can get him to the hospital."

"No, no, he’s still alive," yelled another. "But he’ll be gone before you can get him to the hospital."

"He's a brave fellow," said the woman. "They would have had the lady's purse and watch if it[191] hadn't been for him. They were a gang, and a rough one, too. Ah! he's breathing now."

"He's a brave guy," said the woman. "They would have taken the lady's purse and watch if it[191] hadn't been for him. They were a gang, and a dangerous one, too. Ah! he's breathing now."

"He can't lie in the street. May we bring him in, marm?"

"He can't lie in the street. Can we bring him inside, ma'am?"

"Surely. Bring him into the sitting-room. There is a comfortable sofa. This way, please." Slowly and solemnly he was borne into Briony Lodge, and laid out in the principal room, while I still observed the proceedings from my post by the window. The lamps had been lighted, but the blinds had not been drawn, so that I could see Holmes as he lay upon the couch. I do not know whether he was seized with compunction at that moment for the part he was playing, but I know that I never felt more heartily ashamed of myself in my life than when I saw the beautiful creature against whom I was conspiring, or the grace and kindliness with which she waited upon the injured man. And yet it would be the blackest treachery to Holmes to draw back now from the part which he had intrusted to me. I hardened my heart, and took the smoke-rocket from under my ulster. After all, I thought, we are not injuring her. We are but preventing her from injuring another.

"Sure. Bring him into the living room. There's a comfy couch. This way, please." Slowly and solemnly, they carried him into Briony Lodge and laid him out in the main room, while I continued to watch from my spot by the window. The lamps had been turned on, but the blinds were still open, so I could see Holmes lying on the couch. I’m not sure if he felt guilty at that moment for the role he was playing, but I know I never felt more ashamed of myself in my life than when I saw the beautiful person I was conspiring against, or the grace and kindness with which she cared for the injured man. Yet it would be the worst betrayal of Holmes to back out now from the part he'd entrusted to me. I steeled myself and took the smoke rocket from under my coat. After all, I thought, we aren’t hurting her. We’re just preventing her from hurting someone else.

Holmes had sat upon the couch, and I saw him motion like a man who is in need of air. A maid rushed across and threw open the window. At the same instant I saw him raise his hand, and at the signal I tossed my rocket into the room with a cry of "Fire!" The word was no sooner out of my mouth than the whole crowd of spectators, well dressed[192] and ill—gentlemen, hostlers, and servant maids—joined in a general shriek of "Fire!" Thick clouds of smoke curled through the room, and out at the open window. I caught a glimpse of rushing figures, and a moment later the voice of Holmes from within assuring them that it was a false alarm. Slipping through the shouting crowd, I made my way to the corner of the street, and in ten minutes was rejoiced to find my friend's arm in mine, and to get away from the scene of uproar. He walked swiftly and in silence for some few minutes, until we had turned down one of the quiet streets which led toward the Edgeware Road.

Holmes was sitting on the couch, and I noticed him gesture like someone who needed air. A maid hurried over and threw open the window. At the same moment, I saw him raise his hand, and at that signal, I tossed my rocket into the room, shouting "Fire!" As soon as the word left my mouth, the entire crowd of spectators, dressed well and poorly—gentlemen, stable workers, and maids—joined in a collective scream of "Fire!" Thick clouds of smoke swirled through the room and out the open window. I caught a glimpse of people rushing, and a moment later, I heard Holmes's voice from inside reassuring them that it was a false alarm. Navigating through the shouting crowd, I made my way to the corner of the street, and in ten minutes, I was happy to find my friend's arm linked with mine, glad to escape the chaos. He walked quickly and silently for a few minutes until we turned down one of the quiet streets leading toward Edgeware Road.

"You did it very nicely, doctor," he remarked. "Nothing could have been better. It is all right."

"You did a great job, doctor," he said. "It couldn't have been better. It's all good."

"You have the photograph?"

"Do you have the photo?"

"I know where it is."

"I know where it’s at."

"And how did you find out?"

"And how did you learn about it?"

"She showed me, as I told you that she would."

"She showed me, as I said she would."

"I am still in the dark."

"I still don't get it."

"I do not wish to make a mystery," said he, laughing. "The matter was perfectly simple. You, of course, saw that everyone in the street was an accomplice. They were all engaged for the evening."

"I don't want to make it a mystery," he said, laughing. "The whole thing was really simple. You noticed, of course, that everyone on the street was in on it. They were all involved for the evening."

"I guessed as much."

"I figured as much."

"Then, when the row broke out, I had a little moist red paint in the palm of my hand. I rushed forward, fell down, clapped my hand to my face, and became a piteous spectacle. It is an old trick."

"Then, when the fight started, I had a little wet red paint in the palm of my hand. I rushed forward, fell down, slapped my hand to my face, and turned into a sad sight. It's an old trick."

"That also I could fathom."[193]

"I could understand that too."

"Then they carried me in. She was bound to have me in. What else could she do? And into her sitting room, which was the very room which I suspected. It lay between that and her bedroom, and I was determined to see which. They laid me on a couch, I motioned for air, they were compelled to open the window, and you had your chance."

"Then they brought me inside. She had to have me in there. What else could she do? And into her sitting room, which was exactly the room I thought it would be. It was between that and her bedroom, and I was determined to find out which one it was. They laid me on a couch, I signaled for air, and they had to open the window, and that was your chance."

"How did that help you?"

"How did that assist you?"

"It was all-important. When a woman thinks that her house is on fire, her instinct is at once to rush to the thing which she values most. It is a perfectly overpowering impulse, and I have more than once taken advantage of it. In the case of the Darlington Substitution Scandal it was of use to me, and also in the Arnsworth Castle business. A married woman grabs at her baby—an unmarried one reaches for her jewel box. Now it was clear to me that our lady of to-day had nothing in the house more precious to her than what we are in quest of. She would rush to secure it. The alarm of fire was admirably done. The smoke and shouting were enough to shake nerves of steel. She responded beautifully. The photograph is in a recess behind a sliding panel just above the right bell-pull. She was there in an instant, and I caught a glimpse of it as she drew it out. When I cried out that it was a false alarm, she replaced it, glanced at the rocket, rushed from the room, and I have not seen her since. I rose, and, making my excuses, escaped from the house. I hesitated whether to attempt to secure[194] the photograph at once; but the coachman had come in, and as he was watching me narrowly, it seemed safer to wait. A little over-precipitance may ruin all."

"It was extremely important. When a woman thinks her house is on fire, her instinct is to rush to the thing she values most. It's an overpowering impulse, and I've taken advantage of it more than once. In the case of the Darlington Substitution Scandal, it helped me, as it did in the Arnsworth Castle situation. A married woman instinctively grabs for her baby, while an unmarried woman reaches for her jewelry box. I could clearly see that today’s woman had nothing in her house more precious than what we were after. She would rush to secure it. The fire alarm was executed perfectly. The smoke and shouting were enough to rattle even the toughest nerves. She reacted beautifully. The photograph is hidden in a recess behind a sliding panel just above the right bell-pull. She was there in an instant, and I caught a glimpse of it as she pulled it out. When I shouted that it was a false alarm, she put it back, glanced at the rocket, dashed out of the room, and I haven't seen her since. I got up, made my excuses, and left the house. I hesitated over whether to try to secure[194] the photograph right away, but the coachman had come in, and since he was watching me closely, it seemed safer to wait. A bit of over-eagerness could ruin everything."

"And now?" I asked.

"What now?" I asked.

"Our quest is practically finished. I shall call with the king to-morrow, and with you, if you care to come with us. We will be shown into the sitting room to wait for the lady, but it is probable that when she comes she may find neither us nor the photograph. It might be a satisfaction to his majesty to regain it with his own hands."

"Our journey is almost complete. I’ll meet with the king tomorrow, and you're welcome to join us if you'd like. We’ll wait for the lady in the sitting room, but she might arrive to find neither us nor the photograph. It might please his majesty to recover it himself."

"And when will you call?"

"When will you call?"

"At eight in the morning. She will not be up, so that we shall have a clear field. Besides, we must be prompt, for this marriage may mean a complete change in her life and habits. I must wire to the king without delay."

"At eight in the morning. She won’t be up, so we’ll have a clear field. Besides, we need to be quick, as this marriage could mean a complete change in her life and habits. I need to contact the king without delay."

We had reached Baker Street, and had stopped at the door. He was searching his pockets for the key when someone passing said:

We had arrived at Baker Street and stopped at the door. He was digging through his pockets for the key when someone walking by said:

"Good night, Mister Sherlock Holmes."

"Good night, Mr. Sherlock Holmes."

There were several people on the pavement at the time, but the greeting appeared to come from a slim youth in an ulster who had hurried by.

There were several people on the sidewalk at the time, but the greeting seemed to come from a slim young man in an overcoat who had rushed by.

"I've heard that voice before," said Holmes staring down the dimly lighted street. "Now, I wonder who the deuce that could have been?"[195]

"I've heard that voice before," said Holmes, looking down the dimly lit street. "Now, I I wonder who the heck that could have been?"[195]

III

I slept at Baker Street that night, and we were engaged upon our toast and coffee in the morning, when the King of Bohemia rushed into the room.

I slept at Baker Street that night, and we were having our toast and coffee in the morning when the King of Bohemia burst into the room.

"You have really got it?" he cried, grasping Sherlock Holmes by either shoulder, and looking eagerly into his face.

"You actually got it?" he exclaimed, gripping Sherlock Holmes by both shoulders and staring intently at his face.

"Not yet."

"Not now."

"But you have hopes?"

"But do you have hopes?"

"I have hopes."

"I have dreams."

"Then come. I am all impatience to be gone."

"Then come on. I'm really eager to leave."

"We must have a cab."

"We need a cab."

"No, my brougham is waiting."

"No, my carriage is waiting."

"Then that will simplify matters." We descended, and started off once more for Briony Lodge.

"Then that will make things easier." We went down and set off again for Briony Lodge.

"Irene Adler is married," remarked Holmes.

"Irene Adler is married," Holmes said.

"Married! When?"

"Married! When is that happening?"

"Yesterday."

"Yesterday."

"But to whom?"

"But to who?"

"To an English lawyer named Norton."

"To an English lawyer named Norton."

"But she could not love him."

"But she just couldn't love him."

"I am in hopes that she does."

"I hope she does."

"And why in hopes?"

"And why do you hope?"

"Because it would spare your majesty all fear of future annoyance. If the lady loves her husband, she does not love your majesty. If she does not love your majesty, there is no reason why she should interfere with your majesty's plan."[196]

"Because it would save you from any worry about future problems. If the lady loves her husband, she doesn’t love you. If she doesn’t love you, there’s no reason for her to get in the way of your plans." [196]

"It is true. And yet—Well, I wish she had been of my own station. What a queen she would have made!" He relapsed into a moody silence, which was not broken until we drew up in Serpentine Avenue.

"It’s true. And yet—Well, I wish she had been from my background. What a queen she would have been!" He fell silent, lost in thought, and didn’t speak again until we arrived at Serpentine Avenue.

The door of Briony Lodge was open, and an elderly woman stood upon the steps. She watched us with a sardonic eye as we stepped from the brougham.

The door of Briony Lodge was open, and an elderly woman stood on the steps. She observed us with a sarcastic look as we got out of the carriage.

"Mr. Sherlock Holmes, I believe?" said she.

"Mr. Sherlock Holmes, is that you?" she asked.

"I am Mr. Holmes," answered my companion, looking at her with a questioning and rather startled gaze.

"I’m Mr. Holmes," my companion replied, looking at her with a curious and somewhat surprised expression.

"Indeed! My mistress told me that you were likely to call. She left this morning with her husband by the 5:15 train from Charing Cross for the Continent."

"Absolutely! My mistress mentioned that you might be calling. She left this morning with her husband on the 5:15 train from Charing Cross to the Continent."

"What!" Sherlock Holmes staggered back, white with chagrin and surprise. "Do you mean that she has left England?"

"What!" Sherlock Holmes stumbled backward, pale with shock and disbelief. "Are you saying that she has left England?"

"Never to return."

"Never coming back."

"And the papers?" asked the King, hoarsely. "All is lost."

"And the papers?" the King asked, hoarsely. "Everything is lost."

"We shall see." He pushed past the servant and rushed into the drawing-room, followed by the King and myself. The furniture was scattered about in every direction, with dismantled shelves and open drawers, as if the lady had hurriedly ransacked them before her flight. Holmes rushed at the bell-pull, tore back a small sliding shutter, and,[197] plunging in his hand, pulled out a photograph and a letter. The photograph was of Irene Adler herself in evening dress, the letter was superscribed to "Sherlock Holmes, Esq. To be left till called for." My friend tore it open, and we all three read it together. It was dated at midnight of the preceding night, and ran in this way:

"We'll see." He pushed past the servant and rushed into the drawing room, followed by the King and me. The furniture was scattered everywhere, with broken shelves and open drawers, as if the lady had hastily searched through them before her escape. Holmes darted for the bell-pull, slid open a small shutter, and, [197] reaching in, pulled out a photograph and a letter. The photograph was of Irene Adler in an evening dress, and the letter was addressed to "Sherlock Holmes, Esq. To be left till called for." My friend tore it open, and the three of us read it together. It was dated midnight of the previous night and read as follows:

"My dear Mr. Sherlock Holmes,—You really did it very well. You took me in completely. Until after the alarm of fire, I had not a suspicion. But then, when I found how I had betrayed myself, I began to think. I had been warned against you months ago. I had been told that, if the King employed an agent, it would certainly be you. And your address had been given me. Yet, with all this, you made me reveal what you wanted to know. Even after I became suspicious, I found it hard to think evil of such a dear, kind old clergyman. But, you know, I have been trained as an actress myself. Male costume is nothing new to me. I often take advantage of the freedom which it gives. I sent John, the coachman, to watch you, ran up-stairs, got into my walking clothes, as I call them, and came down just as you departed.

"My dear Mr. Sherlock Holmes, — You really did an impressive job. You had me completely fooled. Until the fire alarm went off, I had no suspicions at all. But then, when I realized how I had revealed myself, I started to think. I had been warned about you months ago. I was told that if the King needed an agent, it would definitely be you, and I even got your address. Despite all this, you managed to make me disclose what you wanted to know. Even after I started to get suspicious, I found it hard to believe anything bad about such a sweet, kind old clergyman. However, you know, I've been trained as an actress myself. Wearing male clothes is nothing new to me; I often take advantage of the freedom it offers. I sent John, the coachman, to keep an eye on you, ran upstairs, changed into my walking clothes, as I like to call them, and came down just as you were leaving."

"Well, I followed you to your door, and so made sure that I was really an object of interest to the celebrated Mr. Sherlock Holmes. Then I, rather imprudently, wished you good-night, and started for the Temple to see my husband.

"Well, I followed you to your door, and made sure that I was really someone interesting to the famous Mr. Sherlock Holmes. Then, rather thoughtlessly, I said goodnight and headed to the Temple to see my husband."

"We both thought the best resource was flight, when pursued by so formidable an antagonist; so you will find the nest empty when you call to-morrow. As to the photograph, your client may rest in peace. I love and am loved by a better man than he. The King may do what he will without hindrance from one whom he has cruelly wronged. I keep it only to safeguard myself, and to preserve a weapon which[198] will always secure me from any steps which he might take in the future. I leave a photograph which he might care to possess; and I remain, dear Mr. Sherlock Holmes, very truly yours,

"We both thought the best way to escape was to take flight, especially when being chased by such a formidable opponent; so you’ll find the nest empty when you call tomorrow. As for the photograph, your client can rest easy. I love and am loved by a better man than he is. The King can do whatever he wants without interference from someone he has wronged so badly. I keep it only to protect myself and to hold onto a means that[198] will always keep me safe from any actions he might take in the future. I'm leaving a photograph that he might want to have; and I remain, dear Mr. Sherlock Holmes, very truly yours,

"Irene Norton, née Adler."

"Irene Norton, born Adler."

"What a woman—oh, what a woman!" cried the King of Bohemia, when we had all three read this epistle. "Did I not tell you how quick and resolute she was? Would she not have made an admirable queen? Is it not a pity that she was not on my level?"

"What a woman—oh, what a woman!" shouted the King of Bohemia after we had all read the letter. "Did I not tell you how sharp and decisive she is? Wouldn't she have made a fantastic queen? Isn't it a shame that she wasn't on my level?"

"From what I have seen of the lady she seems indeed to be on a very different level to your Majesty," said Holmes, coldly. "I am sorry that I have not been able to bring your Majesty's business to a more successful conclusion."

"From what I've seen of the lady, she really does seem to be on a completely different level than you, Your Majesty," Holmes said, coolly. "I'm sorry that I couldn't bring your business to a more successful conclusion."

"On the contrary, my dear sir," cried the King; "nothing could be more successful. I know that her word is inviolate. The photograph is now as safe as if it were in the fire."

"On the contrary, my dear sir," shouted the King; "nothing could be more successful. I know her word is unbreakable. The photograph is now as safe as if it were in a fire."

"I am glad to hear your Majesty say so."

"I’m glad to hear you say that, Your Majesty."

"I am immensely indebted to you. Pray tell me in what way I can reward you. This ring—" He slipped an emerald snake ring from his finger and held it out upon the palm of his hand.

"I am really grateful to you. Please tell me how I can repay you. This ring—" He took off an emerald snake ring from his finger and held it out in the palm of his hand.

"Your Majesty has something which I should value even more highly," said Holmes.

"Your Majesty has something that I would appreciate even more," Holmes said.

"You have but to name it."

"You just have to say it."

"This photograph!"

"This photo!"

The King stared at him in amazement.[199]

The King looked at him in surprise.[199]

"Irene's photograph!" he cried. "Certainly, if you wish it."

"Irene's photo!" he exclaimed. "Of course, if that's what you want."

"I thank your Majesty. Then there is no more to be done in the matter. I have the honour to wish you a very good-morning." He bowed, and, turning away without observing the hand which the King had stretched out to him, he set off in my company for his chambers.

"I thank you, Your Majesty. There's nothing more to address regarding this matter. I have the honor of wishing you a very good morning." He bowed and, turning away without noticing the hand the King had extended to him, left with me to his chambers.


And that was how a great scandal threatened to affect the kingdom of Bohemia, and how the best plans of Mr. Sherlock Holmes were beaten by a woman's wit. He used to make merry over the cleverness of women, but I have not heard him do it of late. And when he speaks of Irene Adler, or when he refers to her photograph, it is always under the honourable title of the woman.

And that’s how a huge scandal almost impacted the kingdom of Bohemia, and how Mr. Sherlock Holmes’ best plans were outsmarted by a woman's ingenuity. He used to joke about how clever women are, but I haven’t heard him do that lately. And when he talks about Irene Adler, or mentions her photograph, he always refers to her with the respectful title of the woman.


VI

THE ROPE OF FEAR[D]

Mary E. and Thomas W. Hanshew

If you know anything of the country of Westmoreland, you will know the chief market-town of Merton Sheppard, and if you know Merton Sheppard, you will know there is only one important building in that town besides the massive Town Hall, and that building is the Westmoreland Union Bank—a private concern, well backed by every wealthy magnate in the surrounding district, and patronized by everyone from the highest to the lowest degree.

If you know anything about the area of Westmoreland, you'll recognize the main market town of Merton Sheppard. And if you're familiar with Merton Sheppard, you'll know that besides the impressive Town Hall, there's only one major building in that town: the Westmoreland Union Bank. It's a private establishment, strongly supported by every wealthy person in the surrounding area and frequented by everyone from the rich to the poor.

Anybody will point the building out to you, firstly because of its imposing exterior, and secondly because everyone in the whole county brings his money to Mr. Naylor-Brent, to do with it what he wills. For Mr. Naylor-Brent is the manager, and besides being known far and wide for his integrity, his uprightness of purpose, and his strict sense of justice, he acts to the poorer inhabitants of Merton Sheppard as a sort of father-confessor in all their troubles, both of a social and a financial character.

Anyone will show you the building, first because of its impressive exterior, and second because everyone in the county gives their money to Mr. Naylor-Brent to handle as he pleases. Mr. Naylor-Brent is the manager, and besides being well-known for his honesty, his strong sense of purpose, and his firm sense of justice, he serves as a kind of father-confessor for the poorer residents of Merton Sheppard in all their social and financial troubles.

It was toward the last of September that the big [201]robbery happened, and upon one sunny afternoon at the end of that month Mr. Naylor-Brent was pacing the narrow confines of his handsomely appointed room in the bank, visibly disturbed. That he was awaiting the arrival of someone was evident by his frequent glances at the marble clock which stood upon the mantel-shelf, and which bore across its base a silver plate upon which were inscribed the names of some fifteen or more "grateful customers" whose money had passed successfully through his managerial hands.

It was towards the end of September when the big [201] robbery took place, and on a sunny afternoon at the end of that month, Mr. Naylor-Brent was pacing the small confines of his nicely decorated office in the bank, clearly agitated. It was obvious he was waiting for someone, as he kept checking the marble clock on the mantel, which had a silver plate at its base engraved with the names of around fifteen “grateful customers” whose money had been successfully managed by him.

At length the door opened, after a discreet knock upon its oaken panels, and an old, bent, and almost decrepit clerk ushered in the portly figure of Mr. Maverick Narkom, Superintendent of Scotland Yard, followed by a heavily-built, dull-looking person in navy blue.

At last, the door opened after a quiet knock on its wooden panels, and an old, hunched, nearly frail clerk admitted the stout figure of Mr. Maverick Narkom, Superintendent of Scotland Yard, followed by a heavyset, unremarkable person in navy blue.

Mr. Naylor-Brent's good-looking, rugged face took on an expression of the keenest relief.

Mr. Naylor-Brent's attractive, rugged face displayed a look of intense relief.

"Mr. Narkom himself! This is indeed more than I expected!" he said with extended hand. "We had the pleasure of meeting once in London, some years ago. Perhaps you have forgotten—?"

"Mr. Narkom himself! This is definitely more than I expected!" he said, extending his hand. "We had the pleasure of meeting once in London a few years ago. Maybe you’ve forgotten—?"

Mr. Narkom's bland face wrinkled into a smile of appreciation.

Mr. Narkom's expression turned into a smile of appreciation.

"Oh no, I haven't," he returned pleasantly, "I remember quite distinctly. I decided to answer your letter in person, and bring with me one of my best men—friend and colleague, you know—Mr. George Headland."[202]

"Oh no, I haven't," he replied kindly, "I remember it clearly. I chose to respond to your letter in person and bring along one of my top guys—my friend and colleague, Mr. George Headland."[202]

"Pleased to meet you, sir. And if you'll both sit down we can go into the matter at once. That's a comfortable chair over there, Mr. Headland."

"Pleased to meet you, sir. If you both could take a seat, we can get right into it. That chair over there is quite comfortable, Mr. Headland."

They seated themselves, and Mr. Narkom, clearing his throat, proceeded in his usual official manner to "take the floor."

They sat down, and Mr. Narkom, clearing his throat, began in his typical official style to "take the floor."

"I understand from headquarters," said he, "that you have had an exceptionally large deposit of banknotes sent up from London for payments in connection with your new canal. Isn't that so, Mr. Brent? I trust the trouble you mentioned in your letter has nothing to do with this money."

"I heard from headquarters," he said, "that you received a really large shipment of banknotes from London for payments related to your new canal. Is that correct, Mr. Brent? I hope the issue you mentioned in your letter isn't connected to this money."

Mr. Naylor-Brent's face paled considerably, and his voice had an anxious note in it when he spoke.

Mr. Naylor-Brent's face turned pale, and there was a worried tone in his voice when he spoke.

"Gad, sir, but it has!" he ejaculated. "That's the trouble itself. Every single banknote is gone. £200,000 is gone and not a trace of it! Heaven only knows what I'm going to do about it, Mr. Narkom, but that's how the matter stands. Every penny is gone."

"Gosh, sir, but it really has!" he exclaimed. "That's the issue right there. Every single banknote is gone. £200,000 is gone and there’s no sign of it! God knows what I'm going to do about it, Mr. Narkom, but that's the situation. Every penny is gone."

"Gone!"

"Deleted!"

Mr. Narkom drew out a red silk handkerchief and wiped his forehead vigorously—a sure sign of nervous excitement—while Mr. Headland exclaimed loudly, "Well, I'm hanged!"

Mr. Narkom pulled out a red silk handkerchief and wiped his forehead vigorously—a clear sign of nervous excitement—while Mr. Headland shouted, "Well, I'm stunned!"

"Someone certainly will be," rapped out Mr. Brent sharply. "For not only have the notes vanished, but I've lost the best night-watchman I ever had, a good, trustworthy man—"[203]

"Someone definitely will be," Mr. Brent said sharply. "Not only have the notes disappeared, but I've also lost the best night-watchman I ever had, a reliable, trustworthy guy—"[203]

"Lost him?" put in Mr. Headland curiously. "What exactly do you mean by that, Mr. Brent? Did he vanish with the notes?"

"Lost him?" Mr. Headland asked curiously. "What do you mean by that, Mr. Brent? Did he disappear with the notes?"

"What? Will Simmons? Never in this world! He's not that kind. The man that offered Will Simmons a bribe to betray his trust would answer for it with his life. A more faithful servant, or better fellow never drew breath. No it's dead he is, Mr. Headland, and—I can hardly speak of it yet! I feel so much to blame for putting him on the job at all, but you see we've had a regular series of petty thefts lately; small sums unable to be accounted for, safes opened in the most mysterious manner, and money abstracted—though never any large sums fortunately—even the clerks' coats had not been left untouched. I have had a constant watch kept, but all in vain. So, naturally, when this big deposit came to hand on Tuesday morning, I determined that special precautions should be taken at night, and put poor old Simmons down in the vault with the bank's watchdog for company. That was the last time I saw him alive! He was found writhing in convulsions and by the time that the doctor arrived upon the scene he was dead; the safe was found open, and every note was gone!"

"What? Will Simmons? No way! He's not that kind of person. The guy who tried to bribe Will Simmons to betray him would pay for it with his life. There's never been a more loyal employee or a better person. No, he’s dead, Mr. Headland, and—I can barely talk about it yet! I feel so guilty for assigning him to this job in the first place, but you see, we’ve been dealing with a string of small thefts lately; little amounts that can't be explained, safes opened in the strangest ways, and money taken—thankfully, never any large sums—even the clerks' coats weren't left alone. I’ve kept a close watch, but it’s been useless. So, of course, when a big deposit came in on Tuesday morning, I decided we needed extra precautions at night, and had poor old Simmons stay in the vault with the bank's watchdog for company. That was the last time I saw him alive! He was found convulsing, and by the time the doctor got there, he was dead; the safe was found open, and every note was gone!"

"Bad business indeed!" declared Mr. Headland with a shake of the head. "No idea as to the cause of death, Mr. Brent? What was the doctor's verdict?"

"That's really bad business!" Mr. Headland said, shaking his head. "No idea what caused the death, Mr. Brent? What did the doctor say?"

Mr. Naylor-Brent's face clouded.[204]

Mr. Naylor-Brent's expression darkened.[204]

"That's the very dickens of it, he didn't quite know. Said it was evidently a case of poisoning, but was unable to decide further, or to find out what sort of poison—if any—had been used."

"That's the whole problem; he really wasn't sure. He said it clearly looked like poisoning, but he couldn't determine anything else or figure out what kind of poison—if any—was used."

"Hmm. I see. And what did the local police say? Have they found any clues yet?"

"Hmm. I get it. So, what did the local police say? Have they found any leads yet?"

The manager flushed, and he gave vent to a forced laugh.

The manager blushed and let out a forced laugh.

"As a matter of fact," he responded, "the local police know nothing about it. I have kept the loss an entire secret until I could call in the help of Scotland Yard."

"As a matter of fact," he replied, "the local police don't know anything about it. I've kept the loss completely secret until I could get help from Scotland Yard."

"A secret, Mr. Brent, with such a loss!" ejaculated Mr. Narkom. "That's surely an unusual course to pursue. When a bank loses such a large sum of money, and in banknotes—the most easily handled commodity in the world—and in addition a mysterious murder takes place, one would naturally expect that the first act would be to call in the officers of the law, that is—unless—I see—"

"A secret, Mr. Brent, with such a loss!" exclaimed Mr. Narkom. "That's definitely an unusual approach to take. When a bank loses such a huge amount of money, especially in cash—the easiest thing to deal with—and then there's a mysterious murder as well, you'd naturally think the first thing to do would be to involve the police, unless—I see—"

"Well, it's more than I do!" responded Mr. Brent sadly. "Do you see any light, however?"

"Well, it's more than I do!" Mr. Brent replied sadly. "Do you see any light, though?"

"Hardly that. But it stands to reason that if you are prepared to make good the loss—a course to which there seems no alternative—there is an obvious possibility that you yourself have some faint idea as to who the criminal is, and are anxious that your suspicions should not be verified."

"Not really. But it makes sense that if you’re willing to cover the loss—something you seem to have no other choice but to do—there’s a clear chance you have some slight idea of who the criminal is, and you’re worried your suspicions might turn out to be true."

Mr. Headland (otherwise Cleek) looked at his friend with considerable admiration shining in his[205] eyes. "Beginning to use his old head at last!" he thought as he watched the Superintendent's keen face. "Well, well, it's never too late to mend, anyhow." And then aloud, "Exactly my thought, Mr. Narkom. Perhaps Mr. Brent could enlighten us as to his own suspicions, for I'm positive that he has some tucked away somewhere in his mind."

Mr. Headland (also known as Cleek) looked at his friend with a lot of admiration shining in his[205] eyes. "Finally starting to use his head!" he thought as he observed the Superintendent's sharp face. "Well, it's never too late to change, anyway." Then he said out loud, "Exactly what I was thinking, Mr. Narkom. Maybe Mr. Brent can share his thoughts on his own suspicions because I'm sure he has some hidden away in his mind."

"Jove, if you're not almost supernatural, Mr. Headland!" returned that gentleman with a heavy sigh. "You have certainly unearthed something which I thought was hidden only in my own soul. That is exactly the reason I have kept silent; my suspicions were I to voice them, might—er—drag the person accused still deeper into the mire of his own foolishness. There's Patterson, for instance, he would arrest him on sight without the slightest compunction."

"Wow, if you're not almost supernatural, Mr. Headland!" the gentleman replied with a heavy sigh. "You've definitely uncovered something that I thought was buried deep in my own soul. That's exactly why I've stayed quiet; I was worried that if I spoke up, it might—uh—pull the accused person even further into the mess of his own foolishness. Take Patterson, for example; he'd arrest him on the spot without a second thought."

"Patterson?" threw in Cleek quickly. "Patterson—the name's familiar. Don't suppose though, that it would be the same one—it is a common enough name. Company promoter who made a pile on copper, the first year of the war, and retired with 'the swag'—to put it brutally. 'Tisn't that chap I suppose?"

"Patterson?" Cleek quickly added. "Patterson—the name sounds familiar. But I doubt it’s the same one—it’s a pretty common name. He was a company promoter who made a fortune on copper in the first year of the war and retired with the cash—if we’re being blunt. It isn’t that guy, is it?"

"The identical man!" returned Mr. Brent, excitedly. "He came here some five years ago, bought up Mount Morris Court—a fine place having a view of the whole town—and he has lately started to run an opposition bank to ours, doing everything in his power to overthrow my position here. It's[206]—it's spite I believe, against myself as well as George. The young fool had the impudence to ask his daughter's hand, and what was more, ran off with her and they were married, which increased Patterson's hatred of us both almost to insanity."

"The identical guy!" Mr. Brent replied excitedly. "He came here about five years ago, bought Mount Morris Court—a great place with a view of the entire town—and recently started his own bank to compete with ours, doing everything he can to undermine my position here. It's[206]—it's sheer spite, I believe, against me and George. The young fool had the nerve to ask for his daughter's hand, and what's worse, he ran off with her and they got married, which drove Patterson's hatred of both of us almost to madness."

"Hmm. I see," said Cleek. "Who is George?"

"Hmm. I get it," Cleek said. "Who is George?"

"My stepson, Mr. Headland—unfortunately for me—my late wife's boy by her first marriage. I have to admit it regretfully enough, he was the cause of his mother's death. He literally broke her heart by his wild living, and I was only too glad to give him a small allowance—which however helped him with his unhappy marriage—and hoped to see the last of George Barrington."

"My stepson, Mr. Headland—unfortunately for me—my late wife's son from her first marriage. I have to admit it with some regret; he was the reason for his mother's death. He literally broke her heart with his reckless lifestyle, and I was more than willing to give him a small allowance—which, unfortunately, only supported his troubled marriage—and hoped to never see George Barrington again."

Cleek twitched up an inquiring eyebrow.

Cleek raised an eyebrow in curiosity.

"Unhappy, Mr. Brent?" he queried. "But I understood from you a moment ago it was a love match."

"Are you unhappy, Mr. Brent?" he asked. "But I thought you said just a moment ago that it was a love match."

"In the beginning it was purely a question of love, Mr. Headland," responded the manager gravely. "But as you know, when poverty comes in at the door, love sometimes flies out of the window, and from all accounts, the late Miss Patterson never ceases to regret the day she became Mrs. George Barrington. George has been hanging about here this last week or two, and I noticed him trying to renew acquaintance with old Simmons only a day or two ago in the bar of the Rose and Anchor. He—he was also seen prowling round the bank on Tuesday night. So now you know why[207] I was loath to set the ball rolling; old man Patterson would lift the sky to get the chance to have that young waster imprisoned, to say nothing of defaming my personal character at the same time.

"In the beginning, it was all about love, Mr. Headland," the manager replied solemnly. "But as you know, when poverty comes in through the door, love often flies out the window, and from what I've heard, the late Miss Patterson always regrets the day she became Mrs. George Barrington. George has been hanging around here for the past week or two, and I noticed him trying to reconnect with old Simmons just a day or two ago at the bar of the Rose and Anchor. He—he was also seen lurking around the bank on Tuesday night. So now you understand why[207] I was hesitant to set things in motion; old man Patterson would move heaven and earth to have that young loser locked up, not to mention tarnishing my reputation in the process."

"Sooner than that I must endeavour to raise sufficient money by private means to replace the notes—but the death of old Simmons is, of course, another matter. His murderer must and shall be brought to justice, while I have a penny piece in my pocket."

"Sooner than that I have to try to raise enough money on my own to replace the notes—but the death of old Simmons is a whole different issue. His killer must and will be brought to justice, as long as I have a penny to my name."

His voice broke suddenly into a harsh sob, and for a moment his hands covered his face. Then he shook himself free of his emotion.

His voice suddenly cracked into a harsh sob, and for a moment he covered his face with his hands. Then he shook off his emotion.

"We will all do our best on that score, Mr. Brent," said Mr. Narkom, after a somewhat lengthy silence. "It is a most unfortunate tragedy indeed, almost a dual one, one might say, but I think you can safely trust yourself in our hands, eh, Headland?"

"We'll all do our best on that front, Mr. Brent," Mr. Narkom said after a bit of a pause. "It's a truly unfortunate tragedy, almost a double one, you could say, but I think you can confidently rely on us, right, Headland?"

Cleek bowed his head, while Mr. Brent smiled appreciation of the Superintendent's kindly sympathy.

Cleek lowered his head, while Mr. Brent smiled in appreciation of the Superintendent's kind sympathy.

"I know I can," he said warmly. "Believe me, Mr. Narkom, and you, too, Mr. Headland, I am perfectly content to leave myself with you. But I have my suspicions, and strong ones they are too, and I would not mind laying a bet that Patterson has engineered the whole scheme and is quietly laughing up his sleeve at me."

"I know I can," he said with a friendly tone. "Trust me, Mr. Narkom, and you as well, Mr. Headland, I'm completely fine putting myself in your hands. But I have my doubts, and they're pretty strong; I'd be willing to bet that Patterson has set up the whole plan and is secretly laughing at me."

"That's a bold assertion, Mr. Brent," put in Cleek quietly.[208]

"That's a bold claim, Mr. Brent," Cleek chimed in quietly.[208]

"But justified by facts, Mr. Headland. He has twice tried to bribe Simmons away from me, and last year offered Calcott, my head clerk, a sum of £5000 to let him have the list of our clients."

"But it's based on facts, Mr. Headland. He has made two attempts to bribe Simmons to leave me, and last year he offered Calcott, my head clerk, £5000 to give him our client list."

"Oho!" said Cleek in two different tones. "One of that sort is he? Not content with a fortune won by profiteering, he must try and ruin others; and having failed to get hold of your list of clients, he tries the bogus theft game, and gambles on that. Hmm! Well, young Barrington may be only a coincidence after all, Mr. Brent. I shouldn't worry too much about him if I were you. Suppose you tell Mr. Narkom and myself the details, right from the beginning, please? When was the murder discovered and who discovered it?"

"Oho!" Cleek exclaimed in two different tones. "Is he really one of those? Not satisfied with a fortune made from shady profits, he has to try and bring others down; and when he couldn't get your client list, he resorts to this fake theft scheme and takes a gamble on that. Hmm! Well, young Barrington might just be a coincidence after all, Mr. Brent. I wouldn’t worry too much about him if I were you. Why don’t you tell Mr. Narkom and me the details from the start, please? When was the murder discovered and who found it?"

Mr. Naylor-Brent leaned back in his chair and sighed heavily, as he polished his gold glasses.

Mr. Naylor-Brent leaned back in his chair and let out a heavy sigh as he cleaned his gold glasses.

"For an affair of such tragic importance, Mr. Headland," he said, "it is singularly lacking in details. There is really nothing more to tell you than that at 6 o'clock, when I myself retired from the bank to my private rooms overhead, I left poor Simmons on guard over the safe; at nine o'clock I was fetched down by the inspector on the beat, who had left young Wilson with the body. After that—"

"For an affair of such tragic importance, Mr. Headland," he said, "it's surprisingly short on details. There's really nothing more to tell you than that at 6 o'clock, when I went up to my private rooms above after leaving the bank, I left poor Simmons in charge of the safe; at 9 o'clock, the inspector on patrol came to get me, having left young Wilson with the body. After that—"

Cleek lifted a silencing hand.

Cleek raised a silencing hand.

"One moment," he said. "Who is young Wilson, Mr. Brent, and why should he instead of the inspector have been left alone with the body?"[209]

"Just a second," he said. "Who is this young Wilson, Mr. Brent, and why was he left alone with the body instead of the inspector?"[209]

"Wilson is one of the cashiers, Mr. Headland—a nice lad, but of no particular education. It seems he found the bank's outer door unlatched, and called up the constable on the beat; as luck would have it the inspector happened along, and down they went into the vaults together. But as to why the inspector left young Wilson with the body instead of sending him up for me—well, frankly I had never given the thing a thought until now."

"Wilson is one of the cashiers, Mr. Headland—a good guy, but not very educated. He found the bank's front door unlocked and called the beat officer; luckily, the inspector showed up, and they went down into the vaults together. But as for why the inspector left young Wilson with the body instead of sending him to get me—honestly, I hadn’t thought about it until now."

"I see. Funny thing this chap Wilson should have made straight for the vaults though. Did he expect a murder or robbery beforehand? Was he acquainted with the fact that the notes were there, Mr. Brent?"

"I see. It's odd that this guy Wilson went straight for the vaults. Did he think a murder or robbery would happen before? Did he know that the cash was in there, Mr. Brent?"

"No. He knew nothing whatever about them. No one did—that is no one but the head clerk, Mr. Calcott, myself and old Simmons. In bank matters you know the less said about such things the better, and—"

"No. He knew nothing at all about them. No one did—that is, no one except the head clerk, Mr. Calcott, me, and old Simmons. In banking, you know the less said about such matters, the better, and—"

Mr. Narkom nodded.

Mr. Narkom agreed.

"Very wise, very wise indeed!" he said, approvingly. "One can't be too careful in money matters, and if I may say so, bank pay being none too high, the temptation must sometimes be rather great. I've a couple of nephews in the bank myself—"

"Very smart, very smart indeed!" he said, approvingly. "You can never be too cautious with money, and if I may add, since bank salaries aren't exactly high, the temptation must be pretty strong at times. I have a couple of nephews working at the bank myself—"

Cleek's eyes suddenly silenced him as though there had been a spoken word.

Cleek's gaze suddenly silenced him as if he had actually spoken.

"This Wilson, Mr. Brent," Cleek asked quietly, "is he a young man?"

"This Wilson, Mr. Brent," Cleek asked softly, "is he a young guy?"

"Oh—quite young. Not more than four or five[210] and twenty, I should say. Came from London with an excellent reference, and so far has given every satisfaction. Universal favourite with the firm, and also with old Simmons himself. I believe the two used sometimes to lunch together, and were firm friends. It seems almost a coincidence that the old man should have died in the boy's arms."

"Oh—really young. Not more than four or five[210] and twenty, I’d say. Came from London with a great reference, and so far has provided every satisfaction. A universal favorite with the company, and also with old Simmons himself. I believe the two sometimes used to have lunch together, and were close friends. It seems almost like a coincidence that the old man should have died in the boy's arms."

"He made no statement, I suppose, before he died, to give an idea of the assassin? But of course you wouldn't know that, as you weren't there."

"He didn't say anything, I guess, before he died to provide a clue about the assassin? But I get it, you wouldn't know that since you weren't there."

"As it happens I do, Mr. Headland. Young Wilson, who is frightfully upset—in fact the shock of the thing has completely shattered his nerves, never very strong at the best of times—says that the old man just writhed and writhed, and muttered something about a rope. Then he fell back dead."

"As it turns out, I do, Mr. Headland. Young Wilson, who is really shaken up—in fact, the shock of it has totally rattled his nerves, which were never that strong to begin with—says that the old man just kept writhing and muttering something about a rope. Then he collapsed and died."

"A rope?" said Cleek in surprise. "Was he tied or bound then?"

"A rope?" Cleek said in surprise. "Was he tied up or restrained then?"

"That's just it. There was no sign of anything whatever to do with a rope about him. It was possibly a death delusion, or something of the sort. Perhaps the poor old chap was semi-conscious."

"That's just it. There was no evidence of anything related to a rope around him. It might have been a death delusion, or something like that. Maybe the poor guy was only semi-conscious."

"Undoubtedly. And now just one more question, Mr. Brent, before I tire your patience out. We policemen, you know, are terrible nuisances. What time was it when young Wilson discovered the door of the bank unlatched?"

"Definitely. And now just one more question, Mr. Brent, before I wear out your patience. We cops, you know, can be quite annoying. What time was it when young Wilson found the bank door unlatched?"

"About half-past nine. I had just noticed my clock striking the half hour, when I was disturbed by the inspector—"[211]

"About half-past nine. I had just seen my clock chime the half hour when the inspector interrupted me—"[211]

"And wasn't it a bit unusual for a clerk to come back to the bank at that hour—unless he was working overtime?"

"And wasn't it a bit strange for a clerk to return to the bank at that time—unless he was putting in extra hours?"

Mr. Naylor-Brent's fine head went back with a gesture which conveyed to Cleek the knowledge that he was not in a habit of working any of his employees beyond the given hours.

Mr. Naylor-Brent's impressive head tilted back in a way that told Cleek he wasn't the type to make his employees work beyond their scheduled hours.

"He was doing nothing of the sort, Mr. Headland," he responded, a trifle brusquely. "Our firm is particularly keen about the question of working hours. Wilson tells me he came back for his watch which he left behind him, and—"

"He wasn't doing anything like that, Mr. Headland," he replied, a bit curtly. "Our company really cares about working hours. Wilson mentioned he came back for his watch that he left behind, and—"

"And the door was conveniently unlatched and ready, so he simply fetched in the inspector, and took him straight down into the vaults. Didn't get his watch, I suppose?"

"And the door was conveniently unlatched and ready, so he just brought in the inspector and took him straight down into the vaults. Didn't grab his watch, I guess?"

Mr. Naylor-Brent jumped suddenly to his feet, all his self-possession gone for the moment.

Mr. Naylor-Brent suddenly jumped up, completely losing his composure for a moment.

"Gad! I never thought of that. Hang it! man, you're making a bigger puzzle of it than ever. You're not insinuating that that boy murdered old Simmons, are you? I can't believe that."

"Wow! I never thought of that. Come on, you're making this way more complicated than it needs to be. Are you really suggesting that kid killed old Simmons? I can't believe that."

"I'm not insinuating anything," responded Cleek blandly, "but I have to look at things from every angle there is. When you got downstairs with the inspector, Mr. Brent, did you happen to notice the safe or not?"

"I'm not implying anything," Cleek replied calmly, "but I have to consider everything from all perspectives. When you went downstairs with the inspector, Mr. Brent, did you notice the safe or not?"

"Yes, I did. Indeed, I fear that was my first thought—it was natural, with £200,000 Bank of England notes to be responsible for—and at first[212] I thought everything was all right. Then young Wilson told me that he himself had closed the safe door.... What are you smiling at, Mr. Headland? It's no laughing matter, I assure you!"

"Yes, I did. Honestly, that was my first thought—it was normal, with £200,000 in Bank of England notes to look after—and at first[212] I thought everything was fine. Then young Wilson told me that he himself had closed the safe door.... What are you smiling at, Mr. Headland? It's no joking matter, I assure you!"

The queer little one-sided smile, so indicative of the man, travelled for a moment up Cleek's cheek and was gone again in a twinkling.

The quirky little one-sided smile, so typical of the man, appeared for a moment on Cleek's cheek and vanished just as quickly.

"Nothing," he responded briefly. "Just a passing thought. Then you mean to say young Wilson closed the safe. Did he know the notes had vanished? But of course you said he knew nothing of them. But if they were there when he looked in—"

"Nothing," he replied shortly. "Just a fleeting thought. So you’re saying young Wilson closed the safe. Did he realize the notes were gone? But you said he had no idea about them. But if they were there when he checked—"

His voice trailed off into silence, and he let the rest of the sentence go by default. Mr. Brent's face flushed crimson with excitement.

His voice faded into silence, and he let the rest of the sentence drop. Mr. Brent's face turned bright red with excitement.

"Why, at that rate," he ejaculated, "the money wasn't stolen until young Wilson sent the inspector up for me. And we let him walk quietly out! You were right, Mr. Headland, if I had only done my duty and told Inspector Corkran at once—"

"Why, at that rate," he exclaimed, "the money wasn’t stolen until young Wilson sent the inspector up for me. And we let him walk out quietly! You were right, Mr. Headland, if I had only done my duty and told Inspector Corkran right away—"

"Steady man, steady. I don't say it is so," put in Cleek with a quiet little smile. "I'm only trying to find light—"

"Easy there, easy. I'm not saying it is true," Cleek said with a calm smile. "I'm just trying to find some clarity—"

"And making it a dashed sight blacker still, begging your pardon," returned Mr. Brent briskly.

"And making it a bit darker still, if you don't mind," replied Mr. Brent quickly.

"That's as may be. But the devil isn't always as black as he is painted," responded Cleek. "I'd like to see this Wilson, Mr. Brent, unless he is so ill he hasn't been able to attend the office."[213]

"That might be true. But the devil isn’t always as bad as he’s made out to be," replied Cleek. "I’d like to meet this Wilson, Mr. Brent, unless he’s so sick he can’t come into the office."[213]

"Oh he's back at work to-day, and I'll have him here in a twinkling."

"Oh, he's back at work today, and I'll have him here in no time."

And almost in a twinkling he arrived—a young, slim, pallid youngster, rather given to over-brightness in his choice of ties, and somewhat better dressed than is the lot of most bank clerks. Cleek noted the pearl pin, the well-cut suit he wore, and for a moment his face wore a strange look.

And almost in the blink of an eye, he arrived—a young, slim, pale guy, who tended to choose overly flashy ties, and was dressed a bit better than most bank clerks. Cleek noticed the pearl pin and the well-fitted suit he had on, and for a moment, his expression was unusual.

Mr. Naylor-Brent's brisk voice broke the silence.

Mr. Naylor-Brent's sharp voice interrupted the silence.

"These gentlemen are from Scotland Yard, Wilson," he said sharply, "and they want to know just what happened here on Tuesday night. Tell them all you know, please."

"These guys are from Scotland Yard, Wilson," he said firmly, "and they want to know exactly what happened here on Tuesday night. Please tell them everything you know."

Young Wilson's pale face went a queer drab shade like newly baked bread. He began to tremble visibly.

Young Wilson's pale face turned an odd, dull color like freshly baked bread. He started to shake noticeably.

"Happened, sir—happened?" he stammered. "How should I know what happened? I—I only got there just in time and—"

"Happened, sir—happened?" he stammered. "How am I supposed to know what happened? I—I only got there just in time and—"

"Yes, yes. We know just when you got there, Mr. Wilson," said Cleek, "but what we want to know is what induced you to go down into the vaults when you fetched the inspector? It seemed a rather unnecessary journey to say the least of it."

"Yes, yes. We know exactly when you arrived, Mr. Wilson," said Cleek, "but what we want to understand is what made you go down into the vaults when you got the inspector? It seemed like a pretty pointless trip, to say the least."

"I heard a cry—at least—"

"I heard a shout—at least—"

"Right through the closed door of a nine-inch concrete-walled vault, Wilson?" struck in Mr. Brent promptly. "Simmons had been shut in there by myself, Mr. Headland, and—"[214]

"Right through the closed door of a nine-inch concrete-walled vault, Wilson?" Mr. Brent interrupted quickly. "Simmons had been locked in there by me, Mr. Headland, and—"[214]

"Shut in, Mr. Brent? Shut in, did you say? Then how did Mr. Wilson here, and the inspector enter?"

"Shut in, Mr. Brent? You said shut in? Then how did Mr. Wilson and the inspector get in?"

Young Wilson stretched out his hand imploringly.

Young Wilson stretched out his hand pleadingly.

"The door was open," he stammered. "I swear it on my honour. And the safe was open, and—and the notes were gone!"

"The door was open," he stuttered. "I promise, it's the truth. And the safe was open, and—and the money was gone!"

"What notes?" It was Mr. Brent's voice which broke the momentary silence, as he realized the significance of the admission. For answer the young man dropped his face into his shaking hands.

"What notes?" It was Mr. Brent's voice that shattered the brief silence as he understood the importance of the confession. In response, the young man buried his face in his trembling hands.

"Oh, the notes—the £200,000! You may think what you like, sir, but I swear I am innocent! I never touched the money, nor did I touch my—Mr. Simmons. I swear it, I swear it!"

"Oh, the notes—the £200,000! You can think what you want, sir, but I swear I’m innocent! I never touched the money, nor did I touch my—Mr. Simmons. I swear it, I swear it!"

"Don't swear too strongly, or you may have to 'un-swear' again," struck in Cleek, severely. "Mr. Narkom and I would like to have a look at the vault itself, and see the body, if you have no objection."

"Don't curse too much, or you might have to take it back," Cleek said sternly. "Mr. Narkom and I would like to see the vault itself and check out the body, if that's alright with you."

"Certainly. Wilson, you had better come along with us, we might need you. This way, gentlemen."

"Sure thing. Wilson, you should join us; we might need your help. This way, gentlemen."

Speaking, the manager rose to his feet, opened the door of his private office, and proceeded downstairs by way of an equally private staircase to the vaults below. Cleek, Mr. Narkom and young Wilson—very much agitated at the coming ordeal—brought up the rear. As they passed the door leading into the bank, for the use of the clerks, old Calcott came out, and paused respectfully in front of the manager.[215]

Speaking, the manager stood up, opened the door to his private office, and went downstairs using a private staircase to the vaults below. Cleek, Mr. Narkom, and young Wilson—who were all very anxious about what was about to happen—followed behind. As they passed the door leading into the bank for the clerks, old Calcott came out and stopped respectfully in front of the manager.[215]

"If you excuse me, sir," he said, "I thought perhaps you might like to see this."

"If you don’t mind me saying, sir," he said, "I thought you might want to check this out."

He held out a Bank of England £5 note, and Mr. Brent took it and examined it critically. Then a little cry broke from his lips.

He held out a £5 note from the Bank of England, and Mr. Brent took it, examining it closely. Then a small gasp escaped his lips.

"A. 541063!" he exclaimed. "Good Heavens, Calcott, where did this come from? Who—?"

"A. 541063!" he shouted. "Wow, Calcott, where did this come from? Who—?"

Calcott rubbed his old hands together as though he were enjoying a tit-bit with much satisfaction.

Calcott rubbed his old hands together as if he were savoring a treat with great pleasure.

"Half-an-hour ago, sir, Mr. George Barrington brought it in, and wanted smaller change."

"Thirty minutes ago, sir, Mr. George Barrington brought it in and asked for smaller change."

George Barrington! The members of the little party looked at one another in amazement, and Cleek noticed for a moment that young Wilson's tense face relaxed. Mr. George Barrington, eh? The curious little one-sided smile travelled up Cleek's cheek and was gone. The party continued their way downstairs, somewhat silenced by this new development.

George Barrington! The members of the small group looked at each other in shock, and Cleek noticed for a moment that young Wilson's tense expression softened. Mr. George Barrington, huh? The curious little one-sided smile flickered across Cleek's face and disappeared. The group continued their way downstairs, somewhat quieted by this unexpected turn of events.

A narrow, dark corridor led to the vault itself, which was by no means a large chamber, but remarkable for the extreme solidity of its building. It was concrete, as most vaults are, and lit only by a single electric light, which, when switched on, shone dully against the gray stone walls. The only ventilation it boasted was provided by means of a row of small holes, about an inch in diameter, across one wall—that nearest to the passage—and exactly facing the safe. So small were they that it seemed almost as if not even a mouse could get through one[216] of them, should a mouse be so minded. These holes were placed so low down that it was physically impossible to see through them, and though Cleek's eyes noted their appearance there in the vault, he said nothing and seemed to pay them little attention.

A narrow, dark corridor led to the vault itself, which was not a large room, but impressive for how solidly it was built. It was made of concrete, like most vaults, and lit only by a single electric light that, when switched on, dimly illuminated the gray stone walls. The only ventilation it had came from a row of small holes, about an inch in diameter, across one wall—the one closest to the passage—and directly facing the safe. The holes were so small that it seemed almost impossible for even a mouse to squeeze through one, if a mouse were inclined to do so. These holes were placed so low that it was impossible to look through them, and even though Cleek noticed their presence in the vault, he said nothing and seemed to pay them little attention.[216]

A speedy glance round the room gave him all the details of it! The safe against the wall, the figure of the old bank servant beside it, sleeping his last sleep, and guarding the vault in death as he had not been able to do in life. Cleek crossed toward him, and then stopped suddenly, peering down at what seemed a little twist of paper.

A quick look around the room revealed everything! The safe against the wall, the old bank employee lying next to it, sleeping for good and guarding the vault in death as he couldn’t do in life. Cleek walked towards him, then suddenly stopped, leaning down to examine what looked like a small piece of paper.

"Hullo!" he said. "Surely you don't allow smoking in the vault, Mr. Brent? Not that it could do much harm but—"

"Helloo!" he said. "You're not allowed to smoke in the vault, right, Mr. Brent? Not that it would cause much damage, but—"

"Certainly not, Mr. Headland," returned the manager warmly. "That is strictly against orders." He glared at young Wilson, who, nervous as he had been before, became obviously more flustered than ever.

"Definitely not, Mr. Headland," the manager replied warmly. "That's strictly against the rules." He shot a glare at young Wilson, who, despite having been nervous before, now appeared even more flustered than ever.

"I don't smoke, sir," he stammered in answer to that managerial look of accusation.

"I don't smoke, sir," he stammered in response to that accusatory look from the manager.

"Glad to hear it." Cleek stroked his cigarette case lovingly inside his pocket as though in apology for the libel. "But it's my mistake; not a cigarette end at all, just a twist of paper. Of no account anyway." He stooped to pick it up, and then giving his hand a flirt, appeared to have tossed it away. Only Mr. Narkom, used to the ways of his famous associate, saw that he had "palmed" it into his[217] pocket. Then Cleek crossed the room and stood a moment looking down at the body, lying there huddled and distorted in the death agony that had so cruelly and mysteriously seized it.

"Glad to hear it." Cleek lovingly stroked his cigarette case inside his pocket as if apologizing for the accusation. "But it's my mistake; it’s not a cigarette butt at all, just a piece of paper. No big deal anyway." He bent down to pick it up, and then with a flick of his wrist, it seemed he tossed it away. Only Mr. Narkom, familiar with the habits of his famous partner, noticed that he had "palmed" it into his[217] pocket. Then Cleek crossed the room and stood for a moment looking down at the body, lying there huddled and twisted in the death agony that had so cruelly and mysteriously taken hold of it.

So this was Will Simmons. Well, if the face is any index to the character—which in nine cases out of ten it isn't—then Mr. Naylor-Brent's confidence had certainly not been misplaced. A fine, clean, rugged face this, with set lips, a face that would never fail a friend, and never forgive an enemy. Young Wilson, who had stepped up beside Cleek, shivered suddenly as he looked down at the body, and closed his eyes.

So this was Will Simmons. Well, if the face is any indication of character—which it usually isn’t—then Mr. Naylor-Brent's trust was definitely not misplaced. This was a strong, clean, rugged face, with firm lips, a face that would always stand by a friend and never forgive an enemy. Young Wilson, who had stepped up next to Cleek, suddenly shivered as he looked down at the body and shut his eyes.

Mr. Brent's voice broke the silence that the sight of death so often brings.

Mr. Brent's voice shattered the silence that the presence of death often creates.

"I think," he said quietly, "if you don't mind, gentlemen, I'll get back to my office. There are important matters at stake just now, so if you'll excuse me—It's near closing time you know, and there are many important matters to see to. Wilson, you stay here with these gentlemen, and render any assistance that you can. Show them round if they wish it. You need not resume work to-day. Anything which you wish to know, please call upon me."

"I think," he said softly, "if you don't mind, gentlemen, I'm going to head back to my office. There are some important things to take care of right now, so if you'll excuse me—it's almost closing time, and I have a lot to attend to. Wilson, you stay here with these gentlemen and help them however you can. Show them around if they'd like. You don't need to work today. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me."

"Thanks. We'll remember," Cleek bowed ceremoniously, as the manager retreated, "but no doubt Mr. Wilson here will give us all the assistance we require, Mr. Brent. We'll make an examination of the body first, and let you know the verdict."[218]

"Thanks. We’ll remember," Cleek nodded respectfully as the manager left, "but I’m sure Mr. Wilson here will provide us with all the help we need, Mr. Brent. We’ll examine the body first and let you know what we decide."[218]

The door closed on Mr. Brent's figure, and Cleek and Mr. Narkom and young Wilson were alone with the dead.

The door shut behind Mr. Brent, leaving Cleek, Mr. Narkom, and young Wilson alone with the dead.

Cleek went down upon his knees before the still figure, and examined it from end to end. The clenched hands were put to the keenest scrutiny, but he passed no comment, only glancing now and again from those same hands to the figure of the young cashier who stood trembling beside him.

Cleek knelt before the still figure and examined it thoroughly. He scrutinized the clenched hands carefully, but didn’t say anything, only occasionally glancing between those hands and the trembling figure of the young cashier standing beside him.

"Hmm, convulsions," he finally said softly to himself, and Mr. Narkom watched his face with intense eagerness. "Might be aconite—but how administered?" Again he stood silent, his brain moving swiftly down an avenue of thought, and if the thoughts could have been seen, they should have shown something like this: Convulsions—writhing—twisting—tied up in knots of pain—a rope.

"Hmm, convulsions," he finally murmured to himself, and Mr. Narkom watched his face with keen interest. "Could be aconite—but how was it given?" Again he stood silent, his mind racing down a path of ideas, and if those thoughts had been visible, they would have looked something like this: Convulsions—writhing—twisting—tangled in knots of pain—a rope.

Suddenly he wheeled swiftly upon Wilson, his face a mask for his emotions.

Suddenly, he turned quickly to Wilson, his face hiding his feelings.

"Look here," he said sternly, "I want you to tell me the exact truth, Mr. Wilson. It's the wisest way when dealing with the police, you know. Are you positively certain Simmons said nothing as to the cause of his death? What exactly were his last words to you?"

"Listen," he said firmly, "I need you to tell me the whole truth, Mr. Wilson. That's the smartest approach when you're dealing with the police, you know. Are you absolutely sure that Simmons didn’t say anything about how he died? What were his exact last words to you?"

"I begged him to tell me who it was who had injured him," replied Wilson, in a shaking voice, "but all he could say was, 'The rope—mind the Rope—the Rope of Fear—the Rope of Fear,' and[219] then he was gone. But there was no sign of any rope, Mr. Headland, and I can't imagine what the dear old man was driving at. And now to think he is dead—dead—"

"I begged him to tell me who had hurt him," Wilson replied, his voice shaking, "but all he could say was, 'The rope—watch out for the Rope—the Rope of Fear—the Rope of Fear,' and[219] then he was gone. But there was no sign of any rope, Mr. Headland, and I can't figure out what the poor old man was trying to say. And now to think he is dead—dead—"

His voice broke and was silent for a moment. Once again Cleek spoke.

His voice cracked and fell silent for a moment. Then Cleek spoke again.

"And you saw nothing, heard nothing?"

"And you didn't see anything, didn't hear anything?"

"Well—I hardly know. There was a sound—a faint whisper, reedlike and thin, almost like a long drawn sigh. I really thought I must have imagined it, and when I listened again it had gone. After that I rushed to the safe and—"

"Well—I can hardly say. There was a sound—a quiet whisper, thin and high-pitched, almost like a long, drawn-out sigh. I really thought I must have imagined it, and when I listened again, it was gone. After that, I rushed to the safe and—"

"Why did you do that?"

"Why did you do that?"

"Because he had told me at dinner-time about the notes, and made me promise I wouldn't mention it, and I was afraid someone had stolen them."

"Because he told me at dinner about the notes and made me promise I wouldn’t say anything, and I was worried someone had stolen them."

"Is it likely that anyone overheard your conversation then? Where were you lunching?"

"Do you think anyone might have overheard your conversation? Where were you having lunch?"

"In the Rose and Crown," Wilson's voice trembled again as though the actual recalling of the thing terrified him anew. "Simmons and I often had lunch together. There was no one else at our table, and the place was practically empty. The only person near was old Ramagee, the black chap who keeps the Indian bazaar in the town. He's an old inhabitant, but even now hardly understands English, and most of the time he's so drugged with opium, that if did hear he'd never understand. He was certainly blind to the world that lunch time, because my—my friend, Simmons, I mean, noticed it."[220]

"In the Rose and Crown," Wilson's voice shook again as if just thinking about it frightened him all over. "Simmons and I often had lunch together. There was nobody else at our table, and the place was pretty empty. The only person nearby was old Ramagee, the black guy who runs the Indian bazaar in town. He's been around for a long time, but even now he barely understands English, and most of the time he's so high on opium that if he did hear anything, he wouldn't get it. He was definitely oblivious to the world that lunch time because my—my friend, Simmons, I mean, noticed it."[220]

"Indeed!" Cleek stroked his chin thoughtfully for some moments. Then he sniffed the air, and uttered a casual remark: "Fond of sweets still, are you Mr. Wilson? Peppermint drops, or aniseed balls, eh?"

"Absolutely!" Cleek rubbed his chin in thought for a moment. Then he sniffed the air and casually remarked, "Still a fan of sweets, are you, Mr. Wilson? Peppermint drops or aniseed balls, huh?"

Mr. Narkom's eyes fairly bulged with amazement, and young Wilson flushed angrily.

Mr. Narkom's eyes widened in disbelief, and young Wilson blushed with anger.

"I am not such a fool as all that, Mr. Headland," he said quickly. "If I don't smoke, I certainly don't go about sucking candy like a kid. I never cared for 'em as a youngster, and I haven't had any for a cat's age. What made you ask?"

"I’m not that much of a fool, Mr. Headland," he said quickly. "If I don't smoke, I definitely don't walk around sucking on candy like a kid. I never liked them as a kid, and I haven't had any in ages. Why did you ask?"

"Nothing, simply my fancy." But, nevertheless, Cleek continued to sniff, and then suddenly with a little excited sound went down on his hands and knees and began examining the stone floor.

"Nothing, just my imagination." But still, Cleek kept sniffing, and then suddenly, with a little excited noise, dropped down on his hands and knees to examine the stone floor.

"It's not possible—and yet—and yet, I must be right," he said softly, getting to his feet at last. "'A rope of fear' was what he said, wasn't it? 'A rope of fear.'" He crossed suddenly to the safe, and bending over it, examined the handle and doors critically. And at the moment Mr. Brent reappeared. Cleek switched round upon his heel, and smiled across at him.

"It's impossible—and yet—and yet, I have to be right," he said quietly, finally standing up. "'A rope of fear' was what he said, right? 'A rope of fear.'" He suddenly walked over to the safe and, leaning over it, looked closely at the handle and doors. Just then, Mr. Brent came back. Cleek turned on his heel and smiled at him.

"Able to spare us a little more of your valuable time, Mr. Brent?" he said politely. "Well, I was just coming up. There's nothing really to be gained here. I have been looking over the safe for finger-prints, and there's not much doubt about whose they are. Mr. Wilson here had better come[221] upstairs and tell us just exactly what he did with the notes, and—"

"Can you give us a bit more of your valuable time, Mr. Brent?" he said politely. "Well, I was just heading up. There's really nothing to be gained here. I've been checking the safe for fingerprints, and there's no doubt about whose they are. Mr. Wilson here should come[221] upstairs and explain exactly what he did with the notes, and—"

Young Wilson's face went suddenly gray. He clenched his hands together and breathed hard like a spent runner.

Young Wilson's face turned pale. He clenched his fists and breathed heavily like a exhausted runner.

"I tell you, they were gone," he cried desperately. "They were gone. I looked for them, and didn't find them. They were gone—gone—gone!"

"I swear, they were gone," he shouted in desperation. "They were gone. I searched for them and couldn't find them. They were gone—gone—gone!"

But Cleek seemed not to take the slightest notice of him, and swinging upon his heel followed in the wake of the manager's broad back, while Wilson perforce had to return with Mr. Narkom. Half way up the stairs, however, Cleek suddenly stopped, and gave vent to a hurried ejaculation.

But Cleek didn’t seem to notice him at all and turned on his heel to follow the manager's broad back, while Wilson had no choice but to go back with Mr. Narkom. However, halfway up the stairs, Cleek suddenly stopped and let out a quick exclamation.

"Silly idiot that I am!" he said crossly. "I have left my magnifying glass on top of the safe—and it's the most necessary tool we policemen have. Don't bother to come, Mr. Brent, if you'll just lend me the keys of the vault. Thanks, I'll be right back."

"Silly idiot that I am!" he said angrily. "I've left my magnifying glass on top of the safe—and it's the most essential tool we cops have. Don't bother to come, Mr. Brent, if you can just lend me the keys to the vault. Thanks, I'll be right back."

It was certainly not much more than a moment when he did return, and the other members of the little party had barely reached the private office when he fairly rushed in after them. There was a look of supreme satisfaction in his eyes.

It was definitely just a moment when he came back, and the other members of the small group had just stepped into the private office when he burst in after them. There was a look of complete satisfaction in his eyes.

"Here it is," he said, lifting the glass up for all to see. "And look here, Mr. Brent, I've changed my mind about discussing the matter any further here. The best thing you can do is to go down in a cab with Mr. Narkom to the police station, and get a[222] warrant for this young man's arrest—no, don't speak, Mr. Wilson, I've not finished yet—and take him along with you. I will stay here and just scribble down the facts. It'll save no end of bother, and we can take our man straight up to London with us, under proper arrest. I shan't be more than ten minutes at the most."

"Here it is," he said, raising the glass for everyone to see. "And listen, Mr. Brent, I've changed my mind about discussing this any further here. The best thing you can do is take a cab with Mr. Narkom to the police station and get a[222] warrant for this young man's arrest—no, don’t say anything, Mr. Wilson, I’m not done yet—and bring him along with you. I’ll stay here and write down the details. It’ll save us a lot of hassle, and we can take our guy straight up to London with us, properly arrested. I won’t be more than ten minutes, at the most."

Mr. Brent nodded assent.

Mr. Brent nodded in agreement.

"As you please, Mr. Headland," he said gravely. "We'll go along at once. Wilson, you understand you are to come with us? It's no use trying to get away from it, man, you're up against it now. You'd better just keep a stiff upper lip and face the music. I'm ready, Mr. Narkom."

"As you wish, Mr. Headland," he said seriously. "We'll head out right away. Wilson, you know you have to come with us? There's no point in trying to escape this, man, you're in it now. You might as well stay strong and face the consequences. I'm ready, Mr. Narkom."

Quietly they took their departure, in a hastily found cab, leaving Cleek, the picture of stolid policemanism, with notebook and pencil in hand, busily inscribing what he was pleased to call "the facts."

Quietly, they left in a quickly found cab, leaving Cleek, the embodiment of a serious policeman, with a notebook and pencil in hand, diligently writing down what he referred to as "the facts."

Only "ten minutes" Cleek had asked for, but it was nearer twenty before he was ushered out of the side entrance of the bank by the old housekeeper, and though perhaps it was only sheer luck that caused him to nearly tumble into the arms of Mr. George Barrington—whom he recognized from the word picture of that gentleman given by Mr. Brent some time before—it was decidedly by arrangement that, after a few careless words on the part of Cleek, Barrington, his face blank with astonishment, accompanied this stranger down to the police station.[223]

Only "ten minutes" Cleek had asked for, but it was closer to twenty before the old housekeeper escorted him out of the bank's side entrance. Though it might have just been luck that nearly caused him to stumble into the arms of Mr. George Barrington—who Cleek recognized from Mr. Brent's earlier description—the fact that Barrington, his expression one of complete surprise, ended up following this stranger down to the police station was obviously planned.[223]

They found a grim little party awaiting them but at sight of Cleek's face Mr. Narkom started forward, and put a hand upon his friend's arm.

They found a grim little gathering waiting for them, but when Mr. Narkom saw Cleek's face, he stepped forward and placed a hand on his friend's arm.

"What have you found, Headland?" he asked excitedly.

"What did you find, Headland?" he asked excitedly.

"Just what I expected to find," came the triumphant reply. "Now, Mr. Wilson, you are going to hear the end of the story. Do you want to see what I found, gentlemen? Here it is." He fumbled in his big coat pocket for a moment and pulled out a parcel which crackled crisply. "The notes!"

"Just what I expected to find," came the victorious response. "Now, Mr. Wilson, you’re about to hear the conclusion of the story. Do you want to see what I discovered, gentlemen? Here it is." He fumbled in his large coat pocket for a moment and pulled out a package that crackled sharply. "The notes!"

"Good God!"

"Oh my God!"

It was young Wilson who spoke.

It was young Wilson who spoke.

"Yes, a very good God—even to sinners, Mr. Wilson. We don't always deserve all the goodness we get, you know," Cleek went on. "The notes are found you see; the notes, you murderer, you despicable thief, the notes which were entrusted to your care by the innocent people who pinned their faith to you."

"Yes, a really good God—even to sinners, Mr. Wilson. We don't always deserve all the good things we get, you know," Cleek continued. "The notes have been found, you see; the notes, you murderer, you horrible thief, the notes that were entrusted to you by the innocent people who put their trust in you."

Speaking, he leaped forward, past the waiting inspector and Mr. Narkom, past the shabby, down-at-heel figure of George Barrington, past the slim, shaking Wilson, and straight at the substantial figure of Mr. Naylor-Brent, as he stood leaning with one arm upon the inspector's high desk.

Speaking, he jumped forward, past the waiting inspector and Mr. Narkom, past the shabby, down-and-out figure of George Barrington, past the slim, trembling Wilson, and right up to the solid figure of Mr. Naylor-Brent, who was leaning with one arm on the inspector's tall desk.

So surprising, so unexpected was the attack, that this victim was overpowered and the bracelets snapped upon his wrists before anyone present had begun to realize exactly what had happened.[224]

So surprising and unexpected was the attack that the victim was overpowered, and the bracelets broke on his wrists before anyone present had even started to grasp what had just happened.[224]

Then Cleek rose to his feet.

Then Cleek stood up.

"What's that, Inspector?" he said in answer to a hurriedly spoken query. "A mistake? Oh dear, no. No mistake whatever. Our friend here understands that quite well. Thought you'd have escaped with that £200,000 and left your confederate to bear the brunt of the whole thing, did you? Or else young Wilson here whom you'd so terrorized! A very pretty plot indeed, only Hamilton Cleek happened to come along instead of Mr. George Headland, and show you a thing or two about plots."

"What's that, Inspector?" he asked in response to a rushed question. "A mistake? Oh no, not at all. No mistake whatsoever. Our friend here understands that perfectly. You thought you could get away with that £200,000 and leave your accomplice to take the fall for everything, didn't you? Or maybe poor Wilson here, whom you had so scared! A very clever scheme indeed, except Hamilton Cleek showed up instead of Mr. George Headland and taught you a thing or two about schemes."

"Hamilton Cleek!" The name fell from every pair of lips, and even Brent himself stared at this wizard whom all the world knew, and who unfortunately had crossed his path when he least wanted him.

"Hamilton Cleek!" The name was on everyone's lips, and even Brent himself looked at this wizard who was known worldwide, and who had unfortunately appeared in his life at the worst possible moment.

"Yes, Hamilton Cleek, gentlemen. Cleek of Scotland Yard. And a very good thing for you, Mr. Wilson, that I happened to come along. Things looked very black for you, you know, and those beastly nerves of yours made it worse. And if it hadn't been for this cad's confederate—"

"Yes, Hamilton Cleek, gentlemen. Cleek from Scotland Yard. And it's a good thing for you, Mr. Wilson, that I happened to show up. Things were looking pretty grim for you, and those awful nerves of yours only made it worse. And if it hadn't been for this jerk's accomplice—"

"Confederate, Mr. Cleek?" put in Wilson shakily. "I—I don't understand. Who could have been his confederate?"

"Confederate, Mr. Cleek?" Wilson said nervously. "I—I don't get it. Who could have been his accomplice?"

"None other than old Ramagee," responded Cleek. "You'll find him drugged as usual, in the Rose and Crown. I've seen him there only a while ago. But now he is minus a constant companion of his.... And here is the actual murderer."[225]

"None other than old Ramagee," replied Cleek. "You'll find him high as usual, at the Rose and Crown. I just saw him there a little while ago. But now he's without his usual companion.... And here is the actual murderer." [225]

He put his hand into another capacious pocket and drew forth a smallish, glass box.

He reached into another large pocket and pulled out a small glass box.

"The Rope of Fear, gentlemen," he said quietly, "a vicious little rattler of the most deadly sort. And it won't be long before that gentleman there becomes acquainted with another sort of rope. Take him away, Inspector. The bare sight of him hurts an honest man's eyes."

"The Rope of Fear, gentlemen," he said softly, "a nasty little rattler of the deadliest kind. And it won't be long before that guy over there gets to know a different kind of rope. Take him away, Inspector. Just seeing him is painful for an honest man."

And they took him away forthwith, a writhing, furious Thing, utterly transformed from the genial personality which had for so long swindled and outwitted a trusting public.

And they took him away immediately, a writhing, furious thing, completely changed from the friendly persona that had so long deceived and outsmarted a trusting public.

As the door closed upon them, Cleek turned to young Wilson and held out his hand.

As the door shut behind them, Cleek turned to young Wilson and extended his hand.

"I'm sorry to have accused you as I did," he said softly, with a little smile, "but that is a policeman's way, you know. Strategy is part of the game—though it was a poor trick of mine to cause you additional pain. You must forgive me. I don't doubt the death of your father was a great shock, although you tried manfully to conceal the relationship. No doubt it was his wish—not yours."

"I'm sorry for accusing you like that," he said gently, with a slight smile, "but that's how police operate, you know. Strategy is part of the job—though I shouldn't have added to your pain. You have to forgive me. I'm sure your father's death was a huge shock, even if you tried hard to hide how you felt about it. It was probably his wish—not yours."

A sudden transformation came over Wilson's pale, haggard face. It was like the sun shining after a heavy storm.

A sudden change swept across Wilson's pale, tired face. It was like the sun breaking through after a heavy storm.

"You—knew?" he said, over and over again. "You knew? Oh, Mr. Cleek, now I can speak out at last. Father always made me promise to be silent, he—he wanted me to be a gentleman, and he'd spent every penny he possessed to get me well[226] enough educated to enter the bank. He was mad for money, mad for anything which was going to better my position. And—and I was afraid when he told me about the notes, he might be tempted—Oh! It was dreadful of me, I know, to think of it, but I knew he doted upon me, I was afraid he might try and take one or two of them, hoping they wouldn't be missed out of so great an amount. You see we'd been in money difficulties and were still paying my college fees off after all this time. So I went back to keep watch with him—and found him dying—though how you knew—"

"You—knew?" he kept saying again and again. "You knew? Oh, Mr. Cleek, now I can finally speak out. My father always made me promise to stay quiet; he—he wanted me to be a gentleman, and he spent every penny he had to get me well[226] educated enough to enter the bank. He was obsessed with money, desperate for anything that would improve my situation. And—and I was scared when he told me about the notes; I worried he might be tempted—Oh! It was awful of me, I know, to think that way, but I knew he adored me, and I was worried he might try to take one or two of them, hoping they wouldn’t be missed from such a large amount. You see, we’d been struggling financially and were still paying off my college fees after all this time. So I went back to keep an eye on him—and found him dying—though how you knew—"

His voice trailed off into silence, and Cleek smiled kindly.

His voice faded into silence, and Cleek smiled warmly.

"By the identical shape of your hands, my boy. I never saw two pairs of hands so much alike in all my life. And then your agitation made me risk the guess.... What's that, Inspector? How was the murder committed, and what did this little rattler have to do with it? Well, quite simple. The snake was put in the safe with the notes, and a trail of aniseed—of which snakes are very fond, you know—laid from there to the foot of old Simmons. The safe door was left ajar—though in the half dusk the old man certainly never noticed it. I found all this out from those few words of Wilson's about 'the rope,' and from his having heard a reed-like sound. I had to do some hard thinking, I can tell you. When I went downstairs again, Mr. Narkom, after my magnifying glass, I turned down[227] poor Simmons's sock and found the mark I expected—the snake had crawled up his leg and struck home.

"By the exact shape of your hands, my boy. I've never seen two pairs of hands so similar in my entire life. And then your nervousness made me take a chance and guess.... What's that, Inspector? How was the murder done, and what did this little snake have to do with it? Well, it’s quite simple. The snake was placed in the safe with the cash, and a trail of aniseed—something snakes love, as you know—was laid from there to old Simmons’ feet. The safe door was left slightly open—though in the dim light, the old man definitely didn’t notice it. I figured all this out from Wilson's few words about 'the rope' and from him hearing a sound like reeds. I had to think really hard, I can tell you. When I went downstairs again, Mr. Narkom, after my magnifying glass, I turned down[227] poor Simmons' sock and found the mark I was expecting—the snake had crawled up his leg and bit him."

"Why did I suspect Mr. Brent? Well, it was obvious almost from the very first, for he was so anxious to throw suspicion upon Mr. Barrington here, and Wilson—with Patterson thrown in for good measure. Then again it was certain that no one else would have been allowed into the vault by Simmons, much less to go to the safe itself, and open it with the keys. That he did go to the safe was apparent by the finger prints upon it, and as they too smelt of aniseed, the whole thing began to look decidedly funny. The trail of aniseed led straight up to where Simmons lay, so I can only suppose that after Brent released the snake—the trail of course having been laid beforehand, when he was alone—Brent must have stood and waited until he saw it actually strike, and—How do I know that, Mr. Wilson? Well, he smoked a cigarette there, anyhow. The stub I found bore the same name as those in his box, and it was smoked identically the same way as a couple which lay in his ashtray.

"Why did I suspect Mr. Brent? Well, it became clear almost right from the start because he was so eager to shift the blame onto Mr. Barrington here, and Wilson—with Patterson added for good measure. Plus, it was obvious that no one else would have been let into the vault by Simmons, let alone go to the safe itself and open it with the keys. The fact that he did go to the safe was evident from the fingerprints on it, and since they had the scent of aniseed, the whole situation started to seem pretty suspicious. The trail of aniseed led directly to where Simmons was, so I can only assume that after Brent let the snake loose—the trail being set up in advance when he was alone—Brent must have stood around and waited until he saw it actually strike, and—How do I know that, Mr. Wilson? Well, he definitely smoked a cigarette there. The stub I found had the same brand as those in his box, and it was smoked exactly like a couple that were in his ashtray."

"I could only conclude that he was waiting for something to happen, and as the snake struck, he grabbed up the bundle of notes, quite forgetting to close the safe-door, and rushed out of the vault. Ramagee was in the corridor outside, and probably whistled the snake back through the ventilating holes near the floor, instead of venturing near the body himself. You remember, you heard the sound[228] of that pipe, Mr. Wilson? Ramagee probably made his escape while the Inspector was upstairs. Unfortunately for him, he ran right into Mr. George Barrington here, and when, as he tells me, he later told Brent about seeing Ramagee, well, the whole thing became as plain as a pikestaff."

"I could only assume that he was waiting for something to happen, and when the snake struck, he grabbed the bundle of notes, completely forgetting to close the safe door, and rushed out of the vault. Ramagee was in the corridor outside, and likely whistled the snake back through the vents near the floor instead of getting close to the body himself. You remember hearing the sound[228] of that pipe, Mr. Wilson? Ramagee probably slipped away while the Inspector was upstairs. Unfortunately for him, he ran straight into Mr. George Barrington here, and when he later told Brent about seeing Ramagee, well, everything became as clear as day."

"Yes," put in George Barrington, excitedly, taking up the tale in his weak, rather silly voice, "my step-father refused to believe me, and gave me £20 in notes to go away. I suppose he didn't notice they were some of the stolen ones. I changed one of them at the bank this morning, but I had no idea how important they were until I knocked into Mr.—Mr. Cleek here. And he made me come along with him."

"Yeah," jumped in George Barrington, excitedly, picking up the story in his weak, kind of silly voice, "my stepdad didn’t believe me and gave me £20 in cash to go away. I guess he didn’t realize some of it was stolen. I exchanged one of the notes at the bank this morning, but I had no clue how significant they were until I ran into Mr.—Mr. Cleek here. And he insisted I come along with him."

Mr. Narkom looked at Cleek, and Cleek looked at Mr. Narkom, and the blank wonder in the Superintendent's eyes caused him to smile.

Mr. Narkom looked at Cleek, and Cleek looked at Mr. Narkom, and the blank surprise in the Superintendent's eyes made him smile.

"Another feather in the cap of foolish old Scotland Yard, isn't it?" he said. "Time we made tracks I think. Coming our way, Mr. Wilson? We'll see you back home if you like. You're too upset to go on alone. Good afternoon, Inspector and—good-bye. I'll leave the case with you. It's safe enough in your hands, but if you take my tip you'll put that human beast in as tight a lock-up as the station affords."

"Another win for the clueless old Scotland Yard, right?" he said. "I think it's time we head out. Are you coming with us, Mr. Wilson? We can drop you off at home if you want. You're too rattled to go solo. Good afternoon, Inspector and—goodbye. I'll leave the case with you. It's in good hands; just a tip though, you should make sure to lock that monster up as securely as the station allows."

Then he linked one arm in Mr. Narkom's and the other arm in that of the admiring, and wholly speechless Wilson, and went out into the sunshine.

Then he hooked one arm through Mr. Narkom's and the other through the admiring, completely speechless Wilson, and stepped out into the sunshine.

FOOTNOTE:

[D] From Short Stories.—Dec., 1919.

VII

THE SAFETY MATCH[E]

Anton Chekhov

I

On the morning of October 6, 1885, in the office of the Inspector of Police of the second division of S— District, there appeared a respectably dressed young man, who announced that his master, Marcus Ivanovitch Klausoff, a retired officer of the Horse Guards, separated from his wife, had been murdered. While making this announcement the young man was white and terribly agitated. His hands trembled and his eyes were full of terror.

On the morning of October 6, 1885, in the office of the Inspector of Police in the second division of S— District, a well-dressed young man arrived and stated that his employer, Marcus Ivanovitch Klausoff, a retired officer of the Horse Guards who was separated from his wife, had been murdered. As he made this announcement, the young man was pale and extremely agitated. His hands shook, and his eyes were filled with fear.

"Whom have I the honour of addressing?" asked the inspector.

"Who do I have the honor of speaking to?" asked the inspector.

"Psyekoff, Lieutenant Klausoff's agent; agriculturist and mechanician!"

"Psyekoff, Lieutenant Klausoff's agent; farmer and mechanic!"

The inspector and his deputy, on visiting the scene of the occurrence in company with Psyekoff, found the following: Near the wing in which Klausoff had lived was gathered a dense crowd. The news of the murder had sped swift as lightning through the neighbourhood, and the peasantry, thanks to the fact that the day was a holiday, had [230]hurried together from all the neighbouring villages. There was much commotion and talk. Here and there, pale, tear-stained faces were seen. The door of Klausoff's bedroom was found locked. The key was inside.

The inspector and his deputy, along with Psyekoff, arrived at the scene of the incident and discovered the following: A large crowd had gathered near the wing where Klausoff had lived. The news of the murder had spread like wildfire through the neighborhood, and the local villagers, taking advantage of the holiday, had [230]gathered from all the nearby villages. There was a lot of commotion and chatter. Here and there, pale faces stained with tears could be seen. The door to Klausoff's bedroom was locked, with the key still inside.

"It is quite clear that the scoundrels got in by the window!" said Psyekoff as they examined the door.

"It’s pretty obvious that the crooks came in through the window!" said Psyekoff as they looked over the door.

They went to the garden, into which the bedroom window opened. The window looked dark and ominous. It was covered by a faded green curtain. One corner of the curtain was slightly turned up, which made it possible to look into the bedroom.

They went to the garden, which the bedroom window opened into. The window looked dark and foreboding. It was covered by a worn green curtain. One corner of the curtain was slightly lifted, allowing a glimpse into the bedroom.

"Did any of you look into the window?" asked the inspector.

"Did any of you check the window?" asked the inspector.

"Certainly not, your worship!" answered Ephraim, the gardener, a little gray-haired old man, who looked like a retired sergeant. "Who's going to look in, if all their bones are shaking?"

"Definitely not, your honor!" replied Ephraim, the gardener, a slightly gray-haired old man who resembled a retired sergeant. "Who’s going to take a look in if they're all trembling?"

"Ah, Marcus Ivanovitch, Marcus Ivanovitch!" sighed the inspector, looking at the window, "I told you you would come to a bad end! I told the dear man, but he wouldn't listen! Dissipation doesn't bring any good!"

"Ah, Marcus Ivanovitch, Marcus Ivanovitch!" sighed the inspector, staring out the window, "I warned you this would end badly! I told the poor man, but he wouldn't listen! Indulgence doesn’t lead to anything good!"

"Thanks to Ephraim," said Psyekoff; "but for him, we would never have guessed. He was the first to guess that something was wrong. He comes to me this morning, and says: 'Why is the master so long getting up? He hasn't left his bedroom for a whole week!' The moment he said that, it was just as if someone had hit me with an axe. The thought[231] flashed through my mind, 'We haven't had a sight of him since last Saturday, and to-day is Sunday'! Seven whole days—not a doubt of it!"

"Thanks to Ephraim," Psyekoff said. "If it weren't for him, we would never have figured it out. He was the first to notice that something was off. He comes to me this morning and says, 'Why is the master taking so long to get up? He hasn't left his bedroom for an entire week!' The moment he said that, it felt like someone had hit me with an axe. The thought[231] flashed through my mind: 'We haven't seen him since last Saturday, and today is Sunday!' Seven whole days—no doubt about it!"

"Ay, poor fellow!" again sighed the inspector. "He was a clever fellow, finely educated, and kind-hearted at that! And in society, nobody could touch him! But he was a waster, God rest his soul! I was prepared for anything since he refused to live with Olga Petrovna. Poor thing, a good wife, but a sharp tongue! Stephen!" the inspector called to one of his deputies, "go over to my house this minute, and send Andrew to the captain to lodge an information with him! Tell him that Marcus Ivanovitch has been murdered. And run over to the orderly; why should he sit there, kicking his heels? Let him come here! And go as fast as you can to the examining magistrate, Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch. Tell him to come over here! Wait; I'll write him a note!"

"Ah, poor guy!" sighed the inspector again. "He was really smart, well-educated, and a genuinely nice person! In society, no one could compete with him! But he was a waste, God rest his soul! I was ready for anything since he wouldn’t live with Olga Petrovna. Poor thing, a good wife, but she had a sharp tongue! Stephen!" the inspector called to one of his deputies, "run over to my place right now and send Andrew to the captain to file a report! Tell him that Marcus Ivanovitch has been murdered. And hurry over to the orderly; why should he just be sitting there? Get him over here! And go as fast as you can to the examining magistrate, Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch. Tell him to come here! Wait; I’ll write him a note!"

The inspector posted sentinels around the wing, wrote a letter to the examining magistrate, and then went over to the director's for a glass of tea. Ten minutes later he was sitting on a stool, carefully nibbling a lump of sugar, and swallowing the scalding tea.

The inspector set up guards around the wing, wrote a letter to the investigating judge, and then went to the director's place for a cup of tea. Ten minutes later, he was sitting on a stool, carefully nibbling on a piece of sugar while drinking the hot tea.

"There you are!" he was saying to Psyekoff; "there you are! A noble by birth! a rich man—a favourite of the gods, you may say, as Pushkin has it, and what did he come to? He drank and dissipated and—there you are—he's murdered."[232]

"There you are!" he said to Psyekoff; "there you are! A nobleman by birth! A wealthy man—a favorite of the gods, you could say, just like Pushkin put it, and what did he end up as? He drank and wasted his life and—there you are—he's been murdered."[232]

After a couple of hours the examining magistrate drove up. Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch Chubikoff—for that was the magistrate's name—was a tall, fleshy old man of sixty, who had been wrestling with the duties of his office for a quarter of a century. Everybody in the district knew him as an honest man, wise, energetic, and in love with his work. He was accompanied to the scene of the murder by his inveterate companion, fellow worker, and secretary, Dukovski, a tall young fellow of twenty-six.

After a couple of hours, the examining magistrate arrived. Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch Chubikoff—this was the magistrate's name—was a tall, heavyset old man of sixty, who had been dealing with the responsibilities of his position for twenty-five years. Everyone in the district knew him as an honest man, wise, energetic, and passionate about his work. He was accompanied to the murder scene by his long-time companion, colleague, and secretary, Dukovski, a tall young man of twenty-six.

"Is it possible, gentlemen?" cried Chubikoff, entering Psyekoff's room, and quickly shaking hands with everyone. "Is it possible? Marcus Ivanovitch? Murdered? No! It is impossible! Im-poss-i-ble!"

"Is it possible, guys?" shouted Chubikoff as he walked into Psyekoff's room and quickly shook hands with everyone. "Is it possible? Marcus Ivanovitch? Murdered? No way! That can't be!"

"Go in there!" sighed the inspector.

"Go in there!" the inspector sighed.

"Lord, have mercy on us! Only last Friday I saw him at the fair in Farabankoff. I had a drink of vodka with him, save the mark!"

"Lord, have mercy on us! Just last Friday I saw him at the fair in Farabankoff. I had a drink of vodka with him, can you believe it?"

"Go in there!" again sighed the inspector.

"Go in there!" the inspector sighed again.

They sighed, uttered exclamations of horror, drank a glass of tea each, and went to the wing.

They sighed, gasped in shock, each had a glass of tea, and then went to the wing.

"Get back!" the orderly cried to the peasants.

"Get back!" the orderly shouted to the peasants.

Going to the wing, the examining magistrate began his work by examining the bedroom door. The door proved to be of pine, painted yellow, and was uninjured. Nothing was found which could serve as a clew. They had to break in the door.

Going to the wing, the examining magistrate started his work by inspecting the bedroom door. The door turned out to be made of pine, painted yellow, and was undamaged. Nothing was found that could serve as a clue. They had to break down the door.

"Everyone not here on business is requested to keep away!" said the magistrate, when, after much hammering and shaking, the door yielded to axe[233] and chisel. "I request this, in the interest of the investigation. Orderly, don't let anyone in!"

"Anyone who's not here for official business needs to stay back!" said the magistrate, as the door finally gave way after a lot of banging and shaking with the axe[233] and chisel. "I'm asking this for the sake of the investigation. Orderly, don't allow anyone inside!"

Chubikoff, his assistant, and the inspector opened the door, and hesitatingly, one after the other, entered the room. Their eyes met the following sight: Beside the single window stood the big wooden bed with a huge feather mattress. On the crumpled feather bed lay a tumbled, crumpled quilt. The pillow, in a cotton pillow-case, also much crumpled, was dragging on the floor. On the table beside the bed lay a silver watch and a silver twenty-kopeck piece. Beside them lay some sulphur matches. Beside the bed, the little table, and the single chair, there was no furniture in the room. Looking under the bed, the inspector saw a couple of dozen empty bottles, an old straw hat, and a quart of vodka. Under the table lay one top boot, covered with dust. Casting a glance around the room, the magistrate frowned and grew red in the face.

Chubikoff, his assistant, and the inspector opened the door and, hesitantly, one after the other, stepped into the room. Their eyes took in the scene: next to the single window stood a large wooden bed with a huge feather mattress. On the rumpled feather bed lay a tangled, crumpled quilt. The pillow, in a cotton pillowcase that was also quite wrinkled, was dragging on the floor. On the table beside the bed sat a silver watch and a silver twenty-kopeck coin. Next to them were some sulfur matches. Apart from the bed, a small table, and a single chair, there was no other furniture in the room. Looking under the bed, the inspector found a couple of dozen empty bottles, an old straw hat, and a quart of vodka. Under the table lay a dusty top boot. As the magistrate glanced around the room, he frowned and his face turned red.

"Scoundrels!" he muttered, clenching his fists.

"Crooks!" he said under his breath, tightening his fists.

"And where is Marcus Ivanovitch?" asked Dukovski in a low voice.

"And where's Marcus Ivanovitch?" asked Dukovski in a quiet voice.

"Mind your own business!" Chubikoff answered roughly. "Be good enough to examine the floor! This is not the first case of the kind I have had to deal with! Eugraph Kuzmitch," he said, turning to the inspector, and lowering his voice, "in 1870 I had another case like this. But you must remember it—the murder of the merchant[234] Portraitoff. It was just the same there. The scoundrels murdered him, and dragged the corpse out through the window—"

"Mind your own business!" Chubikoff replied harshly. "Take a good look at the floor! This isn’t the first time I've dealt with this sort of thing! Eugraph Kuzmitch," he said, turning to the inspector and lowering his voice, "back in 1870, I had another case like this. But you have to remember it—the murder of the merchant[234] Portraitoff. It was exactly the same situation. The criminals killed him and dragged the body out through the window—"

Chubikoff went up to the window, pulled the curtain to one side, and carefully pushed the window. The window opened.

Chubikoff walked over to the window, pulled the curtain to one side, and gently pushed the window. The window opened.

"It opens, you see! It wasn't fastened. Hm! There are tracks under the window. Look! There is the track of a knee! Somebody got in there. We must examine the window thoroughly."

"It opens, you see! It wasn't locked. Hm! There are tracks under the window. Look! There's a knee print! Someone got in there. We need to check the window carefully."

"There is nothing special to be found on the floor," said Dukovski. "No stains or scratches. The only thing I found was a struck safety match. Here it is! So far as I remember, Marcus Ivanovitch did not smoke. And he always used sulphur matches, never safety matches. Perhaps this safety match may serve as a clew!"

"There’s nothing out of the ordinary on the floor," said Dukovski. "No stains or scratches. The only thing I found was a used safety match. Here it is! As far as I recall, Marcus Ivanovitch didn’t smoke. And he always used sulfur matches, never safety matches. Maybe this safety match could be a clue!"

"Oh, do shut up!" cried the magistrate deprecatingly. "You go on about your match! I can't abide these dreamers! Instead of chasing matches, you had better examine the bed!"

"Oh, just be quiet!" the magistrate exclaimed dismissively. "You keep talking about your match! I can't stand these daydreamers! Instead of chasing matches, you should take a look at the bed!"

After a thorough examination of the bed, Dukovski reported:

After carefully checking the bed, Dukovski reported:

"There are no spots, either of blood or of anything else. There are likewise no new torn places. On the pillow there are signs of teeth. The quilt is stained with something which looks like beer and smells like beer. The general aspect of the bed gives grounds for thinking that a struggle took place on it."[235]

"There are no stains, whether from blood or anything else. There are also no new rips. The pillow shows marks from teeth. The quilt is stained with something that looks and smells like beer. Overall, the bed looks like a struggle happened on it."[235]

"I know there was a struggle, without your telling me! You are not being asked about a struggle. Instead of looking for struggles, you had better—"

"I know there was a struggle, even without you saying anything! You’re not being asked about a struggle. Instead of focusing on struggles, you should—"

"Here is one top boot, but there is no sign of the other."

"Here is one boot, but there's no sign of the other."

"Well, and what of that?"

"Well, what about that?"

"It proves that they strangled him, while he was taking his boots off. He hadn't time to take the second boot off when—"

"It shows that they strangled him while he was taking off his boots. He didn't have time to get the second boot off when—"

"There you go!—and how do you know they strangled him?"

"There you go!—and how do you know they choked him?"

"There are marks of teeth on the pillow. The pillow itself is badly crumpled, and thrown a couple of yards from the bed."

"There are bite marks on the pillow. The pillow is all messed up and tossed a couple of yards away from the bed."

"Listen to his foolishness! Better come into the garden. You would be better employed examining the garden than digging around here. I can do that without you!"

"Listen to his nonsense! You should come into the garden. You'd be better off checking out the garden than messing around here. I can handle that on my own!"

When they reached the garden they began by examining the grass. The grass under the window was crushed and trampled. A bushy burdock growing under the window close to the wall was also trampled. Dukovski succeeded in finding on it some broken twigs and a piece of cotton wool. On the upper branches were found some fine hairs of dark blue wool.

When they got to the garden, they started by looking at the grass. The grass beneath the window was flattened and stomped on. A bushy burdock growing under the window near the wall was also damaged. Dukovski managed to find some broken twigs and a piece of cotton wool on it. On the upper branches, there were some fine strands of dark blue wool.

"What colour was his last suit?" Dukovski asked Psyekoff.

"What color was his last suit?" Dukovski asked Psyekoff.

"Yellow crash."[236]

"Yellow crash."

"Excellent! You see they wore blue!"

"Awesome! Look, they're wearing blue!"

A few twigs of the burdock were cut off, and carefully wrapped in paper by the investigators. At this point Police Captain Artsuybasheff Svistakovski and Dr. Tyutyeff arrived. The captain bade them "Good day!" and immediately began to satisfy his curiosity. The doctor, a tall, very lean man, with dull eyes, a long nose, and a pointed chin, without greeting anyone or asking about anything, sat down on a log, sighed, and began:

A few twigs of burdock were cut off and carefully wrapped in paper by the investigators. At this point, Police Captain Artsuybasheff Svistakovski and Dr. Tyutyeff arrived. The captain greeted them with, "Good day!" and immediately started to satisfy his curiosity. The doctor, a tall, very thin man with dull eyes, a long nose, and a pointed chin, sat down on a log without greeting anyone or asking about anything, sighed, and began:

"The Servians are at war again! What in heaven's name can they want now? Austria, it's all your doing!"

"The Serbians are at war again! What on earth could they want now? Austria, this is all your fault!"

The examination of the window from the outside did not supply any conclusive data. The examination of the grass and the bushes nearest to the window yielded a series of useful clews. For example, Dukovski succeeded in discovering a long, dark streak, made up of spots, on the grass, which led some distance into the centre of the garden. The streak ended under one of the lilac bushes in a dark brown stain. Under this same lilac bush was found a top boot, which turned out to be the fellow of the boot already found in the bedroom.

The inspection of the window from outside didn’t provide any solid evidence. However, checking the grass and bushes closest to the window revealed several useful clues. For instance, Dukovski found a long, dark streak, full of spots, on the grass that extended into the center of the garden. The streak ended under one of the lilac bushes, leaving a dark brown stain. Under that same lilac bush, they discovered a top boot, which turned out to be a match for the boot already found in the bedroom.

"That is a blood stain made some time ago," said Dukovski, examining the spot.

"That's a bloodstain from some time ago," Dukovski said, looking at the spot.

At the word "blood" the doctor rose, and going over lazily, looked at the spot.

At the word "blood," the doctor stood up and casually walked over to take a look at the spot.

"Yes, it is blood!" he muttered.

"Yeah, it's blood!" he whispered.

"That shows he wasn't strangled, if there was[237] blood," said Chubikoff, looking sarcastically at Dukovski.

"That proves he wasn't strangled, if there was[237] blood," Chubikoff said, giving Dukovski a sarcastic look.

"They strangled him in the bedroom; and here, fearing he might come round again, they struck him a blow with some sharp-pointed instrument. The stain under the bush proves that he lay there a considerable time, while they were looking about for some way of carrying him out of the garden."

"They strangled him in the bedroom, and here, worried that he might regain consciousness, they hit him with a sharp object. The stain under the bush shows that he lay there for quite a while while they searched for a way to get him out of the garden."

"Well, and how about the boot?"

"Well, what about the boot?"

"The boot confirms completely my idea that they murdered him while he was taking his boots off before going to bed. He had already taken off one boot, and the other, this one here, he had only had time to take half off. The half-off boot came off of itself, while the body was dragged over, and fell—"

"The boot completely confirms my belief that they killed him while he was taking off his boots before going to bed. He had already taken off one boot, and this one here, he only managed to get halfway off. The half-off boot came off by itself as the body was dragged over, and fell—"

"There's a lively imagination for you!" laughed Chubikoff. "He goes on and on like that! When will you learn enough to drop your deductions? Instead of arguing and deducing, it would be much better if you took some of the blood-stained grass for analysis!"

"There's a vivid imagination for you!" laughed Chubikoff. "He just keeps going! When will you learn to stop making assumptions? Instead of debating and theorizing, it would be way better if you collected some of the blood-stained grass for analysis!"

When they had finished their examination, and drawn a plan of the locality, the investigators went to the director's office to write their report and have breakfast. While they were breakfasting they went on talking:

When they finished their examination and created a map of the area, the investigators went to the director's office to write their report and have breakfast. While they were eating, they kept talking:

"The watch, the money, and so on—all untouched—" Chubikoff began, leading off the talk, "show as clearly as that two and two are four that[238] the murder was not committed for the purpose of robbery."

"The watch, the money, and everything else—all untouched—" Chubikoff started, kicking off the conversation, "clearly shows, just like two plus two equals four, that[238] the murder wasn’t committed for the sake of robbery."

"The murder was committed by an educated man!" insisted Dukovski.

"The murder was committed by an educated man!" insisted Dukovski.

"What evidence have you of that?"

"What proof do you have of that?"

"The safety match proves that to me, for the peasants hereabouts are not yet acquainted with safety matches. Only the landowners use them, and by no means all of them. And it is evident that there was not one murderer, but at least three. Two held him, while one killed him. Klausoff was strong, and the murderers must have known it!"

"The safety match shows this to me, because the local peasants aren't familiar with them yet. Only the landowners use safety matches, and not all of them do. It's clear that there wasn't just one murderer, but at least three. Two of them held him while one killed him. Klausoff was strong, and the murderers must have known that!"

"What good would his strength be, supposing he was asleep?"

"What good would his strength be if he was asleep?"

"The murderers came on him while he was taking off his boots. If he was taking off his boots, that proves that he wasn't asleep!"

"The murderers attacked him while he was taking off his boots. If he was taking off his boots, that shows he wasn't asleep!"

"Stop inventing your deductions! Better eat!"

"Stop making up your excuses! Just eat!"

"In my opinion, your worship," said the gardener Ephraim, setting the samovar on the table, "it was nobody but Nicholas who did this dirty trick!"

"In my opinion, Your Honor," said the gardener Ephraim, placing the samovar on the table, "it was none other than Nicholas who pulled this dirty trick!"

"Quite possible," said Psyekoff.

"Definitely possible," said Psyekoff.

"And who is Nicholas?"

"And who’s Nicholas?"

"The master's valet, your worship," answered Ephraim. "Who else could it be? He's a rascal, your worship! He's a drunkard and a blackguard, the like of which Heaven should not permit! He always took the master his vodka and put the master to bed. Who else could it be? And I also venture to point out to your worship, he once boasted at[239] the public house that he would kill the master! It happened on account of Aquilina, the woman, you know. He was making up to a soldier's widow. She pleased the master; the master made friends with her himself, and Nicholas—naturally, he was mad! He is rolling about drunk in the kitchen now. He is crying, and telling lies, saying he is sorry for the master—"

"The master's valet, your honor," Ephraim replied. "Who else could it be? He's a scoundrel, your honor! He's a drunk and a jerk, the likes of which Heaven shouldn't allow! He always brought the master his vodka and helped him to bed. Who else could it be? And I should mention, your honor, he once bragged at[239] the pub that he would kill the master! It was because of Aquilina, the woman, you know. He was trying to win over a soldier's widow. The master took a liking to her; the master even made friends with her himself, and Nicholas—naturally, he was furious! He’s currently stumbling around drunk in the kitchen. He’s crying and telling lies, saying he feels sorry for the master—"

The examining magistrate ordered Nicholas to be brought. Nicholas, a lanky young fellow, with a long, freckled nose, narrow-chested, and wearing an old jacket of his master's, entered Psyekoff's room, and bowed low before the magistrate. His face was sleepy and tear-stained. He was tipsy and could hardly keep his feet.

The examining magistrate ordered Nicholas to be brought in. Nicholas, a tall young guy with a long, freckled nose, a narrow chest, and wearing an old jacket of his boss, entered Psyekoff's room and bowed deeply before the magistrate. His face looked tired and tear-streaked. He was drunk and could barely stand.

"Where is your master?" Chubikoff asked him.

"Where's your boss?" Chubikoff asked him.

"Murdered! your worship!"

"Murdered! Your Honor!"

As he said this, Nicholas blinked and began to weep.

As he said this, Nicholas blinked and started to cry.

"We know he was murdered. But where is he now? Where is his body?"

"We know he was killed. But where is he now? Where's his body?"

"They say he was dragged out of the window and buried in the garden!"

"They say he was pulled out of the window and buried in the garden!"

"Hum! The results of the investigation are known in the kitchen already!—That's bad! Where were you, my good fellow, the night the master was murdered? Saturday night, that is."

"Hum! The results of the investigation are already known in the kitchen!—That's not good! Where were you, my friend, the night the master was murdered? Saturday night, to be specific."

Nicholas raised his head, stretched his neck, and began to think.[240]

Nicholas lifted his head, stretched his neck, and started to think.[240]

"I don't know, your worship," he said. "I was drunk and don't remember."

"I don’t know, your honor," he said. "I was drunk and can’t remember."

"An alibi!" whispered Dukovski, smiling, and rubbing his hands.

"An alibi!" whispered Dukovski, smiling and rubbing his hands.

"So-o! And why is there blood under the master's window?"

"So! And why is there blood under the master's window?"

Nicholas jerked his head up and considered.

Nicholas lifted his head and thought about it.

"Hurry up!" said the Captain of Police.

"Hurry up!" said the Police Chief.

"Right away! That blood doesn't amount to anything, your worship! I was cutting a chicken's throat. I was doing it quite simply, in the usual way, when all of a sudden it broke away and started to run. That is where the blood came from."

"Right away! That blood doesn't mean anything, Your Honor! I was just cutting a chicken's throat. I was doing it the usual way when, all of a sudden, it broke free and started running. That's where the blood came from."

Ephraim declared that Nicholas did kill a chicken every evening, and always in some new place, but that nobody ever heard of a half-killed chicken running about the garden, though of course it wasn't impossible.

Ephraim claimed that Nicholas killed a chicken every evening, and always in a different spot, but nobody ever heard of a half-killed chicken running around the garden, although it wasn't out of the question.

"An alibi," sneered Dukovski; "and what an asinine alibi!"

"An alibi," scoffed Dukovski, "and what a ridiculous excuse!"

"Did you know Aquilina?"

"Do you know Aquilina?"

"Yes, your worship, I know her."

"Yeah, your honor, I know her."

"And the master cut you out with her?"

"And did the teacher cut you out with her?"

"Not at all. He cut me out—Mr. Psyekoff there, Ivan Mikhailovitch; and the master cut Ivan Mikhailovitch out. That is how it was."

"Not at all. He excluded me—Mr. Psyekoff there, Ivan Mikhailovitch; and the master excluded Ivan Mikhailovitch. That's how it was."

Psyekoff grew confused and began to scratch his left eye. Dukovski looked at him attentively, noted his confusion, and started. He noticed that the director had dark blue trousers, which he had[241] not observed before. The trousers reminded him of the dark blue threads found on the burdock. Chubikoff in his turn glanced suspiciously at Psyekoff.

Psyekoff got confused and started scratching his left eye. Dukovski watched him closely, noticed his confusion, and was taken aback. He realized that the director was wearing dark blue trousers, which he hadn’t seen before. The pants reminded him of the dark blue threads found on burdock. Chubikoff, in turn, looked at Psyekoff with suspicion.

"Go!" he said to Nicholas. "And now permit me to put a question to you, Mr. Psyekoff. Of course you were here last Saturday evening?"

"Go!" he told Nicholas. "And now let me ask you a question, Mr. Psyekoff. You were here last Saturday evening, right?"

"Yes! I had supper with Marcus Ivanovitch about ten o'clock."

"Yeah! I had dinner with Marcus Ivanovitch around ten o'clock."

"And afterward?"

"And what’s next?"

"Afterward—afterward—Really, I do not remember," stammered Psyekoff. "I had a good deal to drink at supper. I don't remember when or where I went to sleep. Why are you all looking at me like that, as if I was the murderer?"

"Afterward—afterward—Honestly, I don't remember," Psyekoff stammered. "I had quite a bit to drink at dinner. I can't recall when or where I fell asleep. Why are you all looking at me like that, as if I were the murderer?"

"Where were you when you woke up?"

"Where were you when you got up?"

"I was in the servants' kitchen, lying behind the stove! They can all confirm it. How I got behind the stove I don't know—"

"I was in the servants' kitchen, lying behind the stove! They can all confirm it. How I ended up behind the stove, I have no idea—"

"Do not get agitated. Did you know Aquilina?"

"Don't get upset. Did you know Aquilina?"

"There's nothing extraordinary about that—"

"That's nothing special—"

"She first liked you and then preferred Klausoff?"

"First she liked you, and then she preferred Klausoff?"

"Yes. Ephraim, give us some more mushrooms! Do you want some more tea, Eugraph Kuzmitch?"

"Yes. Ephraim, can you pass us some more mushrooms? Do you want more tea, Eugraph Kuzmitch?"

A heavy, oppressive silence began and lasted fully five minutes. Dukovski silently kept his piercing eyes fixed on Psyekoff's pale face. The silence was finally broken by the examining magistrate:[242]

A heavy, oppressive silence settled in and lasted a full five minutes. Dukovski kept his piercing eyes silently focused on Psyekoff's pale face. The silence was finally broken by the examining magistrate:[242]

"We must go to the house and talk with Maria Ivanovna, the sister of the deceased. Perhaps she may be able to supply some clews."

"We need to go to the house and talk to Maria Ivanovna, the sister of the deceased. She might be able to provide some clues."

Chubikoff and his assistant expressed their thanks for the breakfast, and went toward the house. They found Klausoff's sister, Maria Ivanovna, an old maid of forty-five, at prayer before the big case of family icons. When she saw the portfolios in her guests' hands, and their official caps, she grew pale.

Chubikoff and his assistant thanked their hosts for breakfast and headed toward the house. They came across Klausoff's sister, Maria Ivanovna, a forty-five-year-old spinster, praying in front of the large display of family icons. When she noticed the portfolios in her guests' hands and their official caps, she turned pale.

"Let me begin by apologizing for disturbing, so to speak, your devotions," began the gallant Chubikoff, bowing and scraping. "We have come to you with a request. Of course, you have heard already. There is a suspicion that your dear brother, in some way or other, has been murdered. The will of God, you know. No one can escape death, neither czar nor ploughman. Could you not help us with some clew, some explanation—?"

"First off, I'm sorry for interrupting your, um, prayers," started the charming Chubikoff, bowing and scraping. "We're here with a request. You’ve probably heard already. There’s a suspicion that your brother has been murdered in some way. It’s all part of God’s will, you know. No one can avoid death, not even a czar or a farmer. Could you help us with any clues or explanations—?"

"Oh, don't ask me!" said Maria Ivanovna, growing still paler, and covering her face with her hands. "I can tell you nothing. Nothing! I beg you! I know nothing—What can I do? Oh, no! no!—not a word about my brother! If I die, I won't say anything!"

"Oh, please don't ask me!" said Maria Ivanovna, becoming even paler and covering her face with her hands. "I can't tell you anything. Nothing! I’m begging you! I know nothing—What can I do? Oh, no! No!—not a word about my brother! If I die, I won't say a thing!"

Maria Ivanovna began to weep, and left the room. The investigators looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and beat a retreat.

Maria Ivanovna started to cry and left the room. The investigators glanced at each other, shrugged, and backed away.

"Confound the woman!" scolded Dukovski, going out of the house. "It is clear she knows something, and is concealing it! And the chambermaid[243] has a queer expression too! Wait, you wretches! We'll ferret it all out!"

"Curse that woman!" yelled Dukovski as he left the house. "It's obvious she knows something and is hiding it! And the chambermaid[243] has a strange look on her face too! Just wait, you fools! We'll get to the bottom of this!"

In the evening Chubikoff and his deputy, lit on their road by the pale moon, wended their way homeward. They sat in their carriage and thought over the results of the day. Both were tired and kept silent. Chubikoff was always unwilling to talk while travelling, and the talkative Dukovski remained silent, to fall in with the elder man's humour. But at the end of their journey the deputy could hold in no longer, and said:

In the evening, Chubikoff and his deputy, illuminated by the soft glow of the moon, made their way home. They were in their carriage, reflecting on the day’s events. Both were exhausted and silent. Chubikoff usually preferred not to talk while traveling, and the chatty Dukovski stayed quiet to match his mood. However, by the time their journey came to an end, the deputy couldn’t hold back anymore and said:

"It is quite certain," he said, "that Nicholas had something to do with the matter. Non dubitandum est! You can see by his face what sort of a case he is! His alibi betrays him, body and bones. But it is also certain that he did not set the thing going. He was only the stupid hired tool. You agree? And the humble Psyekoff was not without some slight share in the matter. His dark blue breeches, his agitation, his lying behind the stove in terror after the murder, his alibi and—Aquilina—"

"It’s pretty clear," he said, "that Nicholas was involved in this. Non dubitandum est! Just look at his face; you can tell what kind of situation he’s in! His alibi gives him away completely. But it’s also true that he didn’t start this whole thing. He was just a foolish hired hand. Don’t you think? And the humble Psyekoff had a bit of a role in this too. His dark blue pants, his nervousness, hiding behind the stove in fear after the murder, his alibi, and—Aquilina—"

"'Grind away, Emilian; it's your week!' So, according to you, whoever knew Aquilina is the murderer! Hothead! You ought to be sucking a bottle, and not handling affairs! You were one of Aquilina's admirers yourself—does it follow that you are implicated too?"

"'Grind away, Emilian; it's your week!' So, according to you, anyone who knew Aquilina is the murderer! Chill out! You should be drinking from a bottle, not dealing with these issues! You were one of Aquilina's fans yourself—does that mean you’re involved too?"

"Aquilina was cook in your house for a month. I am saying nothing about that! The night before that Saturday I was playing cards with you, and[244] saw you, otherwise I should be after you too! It isn't the woman that matters, old chap! It is the mean, nasty, low spirit of jealousy that matters. The retiring young man was not pleased when they got the better of him, you see! His vanity, don't you see? He wanted revenge. Then, those thick lips of his suggest passion. So there you have it: wounded self-love and passion. That is quite enough motive for a murder. We have two of them in our hands; but who is the third? Nicholas and Psyekoff held him, but who smothered him? Psyekoff is shy, timid, an all-round coward. And Nicholas would not know how to smother with a pillow. His sort use an axe or a club. Some third person did the smothering; but who was it?"

"Aquilina was your house cook for a month. I'm not saying anything about that! The night before that Saturday, I was playing cards with you, and [244] I saw you; otherwise, I’d be after you too! It’s not the woman that’s important, my friend! It’s the mean, nasty, low spirit of jealousy that matters. The shy young man wasn’t happy when they outsmarted him, you know! His vanity, don’t you see? He wanted revenge. Then, those thick lips of his suggest passion. So there you have it: wounded pride and passion. That’s more than enough motive for a murder. We’ve got two of them in our hands; but who’s the third? Nicholas and Psyekoff held him down, but who smothered him? Psyekoff is shy, timid, an all-around coward. And Nicholas wouldn’t know how to smother someone with a pillow. His kind would use an axe or a club. Some third person did the smothering; but who was it?"

Dukovski crammed his hat down over his eyes and pondered. He remained silent until the carriage rolled up to the magistrate's door.

Dukovski pulled his hat down over his eyes and thought. He stayed quiet until the carriage arrived at the magistrate's door.

"Eureka!" he said, entering the little house and throwing off his overcoat. "Eureka, Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch! The only thing I can't understand is, how it did not occur to me sooner! Do you know who the third person was?"

"Eureka!" he said, stepping into the small house and taking off his overcoat. "Eureka, Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch! The only thing I can’t figure out is why I didn’t think of it sooner! Do you know who the third person was?"

"Oh, for goodness sake, shut up! There is supper! Sit down to your evening meal!"

"Oh, for goodness' sake, be quiet! Dinner is ready! Sit down for your meal!"

The magistrate and Dukovski sat down to supper. Dukovski poured himself out a glass of vodka, rose, drew himself up, and said, with sparkling eyes:

The magistrate and Dukovski sat down for dinner. Dukovski poured himself a glass of vodka, stood up, straightened himself, and said, with bright eyes:

"Well, learn that the third person, who acted in concert with that scoundrel Psyekoff, and did the[245] smothering, was a woman! Yes-s! I mean—the murdered man's sister, Maria Ivanovna!"

"Well, know that the third person, who teamed up with that scoundrel Psyekoff and did the[245] smothering, was a woman! Yes! I mean—the murdered man's sister, Maria Ivanovna!"

Chubikoff choked over his vodka, and fixed his eyes on Dukovski.

Chubikoff choked on his vodka and stared at Dukovski.

"You aren't—what's-its-name? Your head isn't what-do-you-call-it? You haven't a pain in it?"

"You aren't—what's it called? Your head isn't, what's it called? You don't have a headache?"

"I am perfectly well! Very well, let us say that I am crazy; but how do you explain her confusion when we appeared? How do you explain her unwillingness to give us any information? Let us admit that these are trifles. Very well! All right! But remember their relations. She detested her brother. She never forgave him for living apart from his wife. She of the Old Faith, while in her eyes he is a godless profligate. There is where the germ of her hate was hatched. They say he succeeded in making her believe that he was an angel of Satan. He even went in for spiritualism in her presence!"

"I’m perfectly fine! Alright, let’s say I’m insane; but how do you explain her confusion when we showed up? How do you explain her refusal to share any information with us? Let’s agree those are just minor details. Fine! But keep in mind their relationship. She hated her brother. She never forgave him for living away from his wife. She was devout, while in her eyes, he was a godless sinner. That’s where the seed of her hatred was planted. They say he managed to make her believe he was an angel of Satan. He even dabbled in spiritualism in front of her!"

"Well, what of that?"

"Well, what about that?"

"You don't understand? She, as a member of the Old Faith, murdered him through fanaticism. It was not only that she was putting to death a weed, a profligate—she was freeing the world of an anti-christ!—and there, in her opinion, was her service, her religious achievement! Oh, you don't know those old maids of the Old Faith. Read Dostoyevsky! And what does Lyeskoff say about them, or Petcherski? It was she, and nobody else, even if you cut me open. She smothered him! O treacher[246]ous woman! wasn't that the reason why she was kneeling before the icons, when we came in, just to take our attention away? 'Let me kneel down and pray,' she said to herself, 'and they will think I am tranquil and did not expect them!' That is the plan of all novices in crime, Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch, old pal! My dear old man, won't you intrust this business to me? Let me personally bring it through! Friend, I began it and I will finish it!"

"You don't get it? She, as a follower of the Old Faith, killed him out of fanaticism. It wasn’t just that she was getting rid of a bad person, a sinner—she believed she was saving the world from an anti-christ! To her, that was her contribution, her religious accomplishment! Oh, you have no idea about those old maids from the Old Faith. Read Dostoyevsky! What does Lyeskoff say about them, or Petcherski? It was her, and nobody else—if you cut me open, I’d tell you the same. She smothered him! What a treacherous woman! Wasn’t that why she was kneeling before the icons when we walked in, just to distract us? 'Let me kneel down and pray,' she thought, 'and they’ll believe I’m calm and didn’t expect them!' That’s the typical strategy of all novices in crime, Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch, my old friend! My dear old man, will you trust me with this? Let me handle it personally! Friend, I started it, and I’ll finish it!"

Chubikoff shook his head and frowned.

Chubikoff shook his head and frowned.

"We know how to manage difficult matters ourselves," he said; "and your business is not to push yourself in where you don't belong. Write from dictation when you are dictated to; that is your job!"

"We can handle tough situations on our own," he said, "and it's not your place to interfere where you shouldn't. Just write when you're told to; that's your role!"

Dukovski flared up, banged the door, and disappeared.

Dukovski got angry, slammed the door, and left.

"Clever rascal!" muttered Chubikoff, glancing after him. "Awfully clever! But too much of a hothead. I must buy him a cigar case at the fair as a present."

"Clever little rascal!" muttered Chubikoff, looking after him. "Really clever! But he’s way too much of a hothead. I should get him a cigar case at the fair as a gift."

The next day, early in the morning, a young man with a big head and a pursed-up mouth, who came from Klausoff's place, was introduced to the magistrate's office. He said he was the shepherd Daniel, and brought a very interesting piece of information.

The next day, bright and early, a young man with a large head and a tight-lipped expression, who had come from Klausoff's place, was introduced to the magistrate's office. He said he was the shepherd Daniel and brought a very intriguing piece of information.

"I was a bit drunk," he said. "I was with my pal till midnight. On my way home, as I was drunk, I went into the river for a bath. I was taking a bath, when I looked up. Two men were[247] walking along the dam, carrying something black. 'Shoo!' I cried at them. They got scared, and went off like the wind toward Makareff's cabbage garden. Strike me dead, if they weren't carrying away the master!"

"I had a little too much to drink," he said. "I was hanging out with my buddy until midnight. On my way home, since I was drunk, I decided to take a dip in the river. While I was bathing, I looked up and saw two guys[247] walking along the dam, carrying something black. 'Hey! Get out of here!' I shouted at them. They freaked out and ran off like the wind toward Makareff's cabbage garden. I swear, they were really hauling away the master!"

That same day, toward evening, Psyekoff and Nicholas were arrested and brought under guard to the district town. In the town they were committed to the cells of the prison.

That same day, in the evening, Psyekoff and Nicholas were arrested and taken under guard to the district town. In the town, they were put in the prison cells.

II

A fortnight passed.

Two weeks passed.

It was morning. The magistrate Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch was sitting in his office before a green table, turning over the papers of the "Klausoff case"; Dukovski was striding restlessly up and down like a wolf in a cage.

It was morning. The magistrate Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch was sitting in his office at a green table, going through the papers of the "Klausoff case"; Dukovski was pacing back and forth like a caged wolf.

"You are convinced of the guilt of Nicholas and Psyekoff," he said, nervously plucking at his young beard. "Why will you not believe in the guilt of Maria Ivanovna? Are there not proofs enough for you?"

"You believe Nicholas and Psyekoff are guilty," he said, nervously tugging at his young beard. "Why won't you accept that Maria Ivanovna is guilty? Don't you have enough evidence?"

"I don't say I am not convinced. I am convinced, but somehow I don't believe it! There are no real proofs, but just a kind of philosophizing—fanaticism, this and that—"

"I don't say I'm not convinced. I am convinced, but somehow I just don't believe it! There aren't any real proofs, just a sort of philosophizing—fanaticism, this and that—"

"You can't do without an axe and bloodstained sheets. Those jurists! Very well, I'll prove it to you! You will stop sneering at the psychological side of the affair! To Siberia with your Maria[248] Ivanovna! I will prove it! If philosophy is not enough for you, I have something substantial for you. It will show you how correct my philosophy is. Just give me permission—"

"You can't get by without an axe and bloody sheets. Those lawyers! Alright, I'll prove it to you! You'll stop making fun of the psychological aspect of this situation! To Siberia with your Maria[248] Ivanovna! I will prove it! If philosophy isn't enough for you, I have something concrete to offer. It will demonstrate how right my philosophy is. Just give me the go-ahead—"

"What are you going on about?"

"What are you saying?"

"About the safety match! Have you forgotten it? I haven't! I am going to find out who struck it in the murdered man's room. It was not Nicholas that struck it; it was not Psyekoff, for neither of them had any matches when they were examined; it was the third person, Maria Ivanovna. I will prove it to you. Just give me permission to go through the district to find out."

"About the safety match! Have you forgotten it? I haven't! I'm going to find out who lit it in the murdered man’s room. It wasn’t Nicholas who struck it; it wasn’t Psyekoff, because neither of them had any matches when they were questioned; it was the third person, Maria Ivanovna. I’ll prove it to you. Just give me permission to investigate the area."

"That's enough! Sit down. Let us go on with the examination."

"That's enough! Sit down. Let's continue with the exam."

Dukovski sat down at a little table, and plunged his long nose in a bundle of papers.

Dukovski sat down at a small table and buried his long nose in a stack of papers.

"Bring in Nicholas Tetekhoff!" cried the examining magistrate.

"Bring in Nicholas Tetekhoff!" shouted the examining magistrate.

They brought Nicholas in. Nicholas was pale and thin as a rail. He was trembling.

They brought Nicholas in. Nicholas was pale and skinny as a rail. He was shaking.

"Tetekhoff!" began Chubikoff. "In 1879 you were tried in the Court of the First Division, convicted of theft, and sentenced to imprisonment. In 1882 you were tried a second time for theft, and were again imprisoned. We know all—"

"Tetekhoff!" started Chubikoff. "In 1879, you were tried in the Court of the First Division, found guilty of theft, and sentenced to prison. In 1882, you were tried a second time for theft and imprisoned again. We know everything—"

Astonishment was depicted on Nicholas's face. The examining magistrate's omniscience startled him. But soon his expression of astonishment changed to extreme indignation. He began to cry[249] and requested permission to go and wash his face and quiet down. They led him away.

Astonishment was clear on Nicholas's face. The examining magistrate's all-knowing attitude shocked him. But soon, his surprise shifted to intense anger. He started to cry[249] and asked to be allowed to wash his face and calm down. They took him away.

"Bring in Psyekoff!" ordered the examining magistrate.

"Bring in Psyekoff!" ordered the investigating judge.

They brought in Psyekoff. The young man had changed greatly during the last few days. He had grown thin and pale, and looked haggard. His eyes had an apathetic expression.

They brought in Psyekoff. The young man had changed a lot in the last few days. He had become thin and pale, and looked exhausted. His eyes had a blank expression.

"Sit down, Psyekoff," said Chubikoff. "I hope that to-day you are going to be reasonable, and will not tell lies, as you did before. All these days you have denied that you had anything to do with the murder of Klausoff, in spite of all the proofs that testify against you. That is foolish. Confession will lighten your guilt. This is the last time I am going to talk to you. If you do not confess to-day, to-morrow it will be too late. Come, tell me all—"

"Sit down, Psyekoff," Chubikoff said. "I hope you’ll be reasonable today and won't lie like you did before. You've been denying any involvement in Klausoff's murder despite all the evidence against you. That's just silly. Admitting the truth will ease your burden. This is the last time I’m going to talk to you. If you don’t confess today, it’ll be too late tomorrow. Come on, tell me everything—"

"I know nothing about it. I know nothing about your proofs," answered Psyekoff, almost inaudibly.

"I don't know anything about it. I don't know anything about your proofs," Psyekoff replied, almost too quietly to hear.

"It's no use! Well, let me relate to you how the matter took place. On Saturday evening you were sitting in Klausoff's sleeping room, and drinking vodka and beer with him." (Dukovski fixed his eyes on Psyekoff's face, and kept them there all through the examination.) "Nicholas was waiting on you. At one o'clock, Marcus Ivanovitch announced his intention of going to bed. He always went to bed at one o'clock. When he was taking off his boots, and was giving you directions about[250] details of management, you and Nicholas, at a given signal, seized your drunken master and threw him on the bed. One of you sat on his legs, the other on his head. Then a third person came in from the passage—a woman in a black dress, whom you know well, and who had previously arranged with you as to her share in your criminal deed. She seized a pillow and began to smother him. While the struggle was going on the candle went out. The woman took a box of safety matches from her pocket, and lit the candle. Was it not so? I see by your face that I am speaking the truth. But to go on. After you had smothered him, and saw that he had ceased breathing, you and Nicholas pulled him out through the window and laid him down near the burdock. Fearing that he might come round again, you struck him with something sharp. Then you carried him away, and laid him down under a lilac bush for a short time. After resting awhile and considering, you carried him across the fence. Then you entered the road. After that comes the dam. Near the dam, a peasant frightened you. Well, what is the matter with you?"

"It's no use! Let me tell you how it all happened. On Saturday evening, you were in Klausoff's bedroom, drinking vodka and beer with him." (Dukovski fixed his eyes on Psyekoff's face and kept them there throughout the examination.) "Nicholas was waiting on you. At one o'clock, Marcus Ivanovitch announced he was going to bed. He always went to bed at that hour. While he was taking off his boots and giving you directions about[250] management details, you and Nicholas, at a given signal, grabbed your drunken master and threw him onto the bed. One of you sat on his legs, and the other sat on his head. Then a third person entered from the hallway—a woman in a black dress, whom you know well, and who had previously arranged her part in your criminal act. She grabbed a pillow and started to smother him. During the struggle, the candle went out. The woman took a box of matches from her pocket and lit the candle. Isn’t that right? I can see by your face that I’m telling the truth. Now, to continue. After you smothered him and saw that he had stopped breathing, you and Nicholas pulled him out through the window and laid him down near the burdock. Afraid he might come to, you struck him with something sharp. Then you carried him away and laid him under a lilac bush for a bit. After resting and thinking it over, you carried him across the fence. Then you hit the road. After that comes the dam. Near the dam, a peasant scared you. So, what’s the matter with you?"

"I am suffocating!" replied Psyekoff. "Very well—have it so. Only let me go out, please!"

"I can't breathe!" replied Psyekoff. "Fine—do it your way. Just let me go outside, please!"

They led Psyekoff away.

They took Psyekoff away.

"At last! He has confessed!" cried Chubikoff, stretching himself luxuriously. "He has betrayed himself! And didn't I get round him cleverly! Regularly caught him napping—"[251]

"Finally! He admitted it!" shouted Chubikoff, stretching out comfortably. "He’s revealed himself! And didn’t I outsmart him! Totally caught him off guard—"[251]

"And he doesn't deny the woman in the black dress!" exulted Dukovski. "But all the same, that safety match is tormenting me frightfully. I can't stand it any longer. Good-bye! I am off!"

"And he isn't denying the woman in the black dress!" Dukovski exclaimed. "But still, that safety match is driving me crazy. I can't take it anymore. Goodbye! I'm out of here!"

Dukovski put on his cap and drove off. Chubikoff began to examine Aquilina. Aquilina declared that she knew nothing whatever about it.

Dukovski put on his hat and left. Chubikoff started to look into Aquilina. Aquilina insisted that she knew absolutely nothing about it.

At six that evening Dukovski returned. He was more agitated than he had ever been before. His hands trembled so that he could not even unbutton his greatcoat. His cheeks glowed. It was clear that he did not come empty-handed.

At six that evening, Dukovski came back. He was more worked up than he had ever been before. His hands shook so much that he couldn't even unbutton his coat. His cheeks were flushed. It was obvious that he didn't arrive empty-handed.

"Veni, vidi, vici!" he cried, rushing into Chubikoff's room, and falling into an armchair. "I swear to you on my honour, I begin to believe that I am a genius! Listen, devil take us all! It is funny, and it is sad. We have caught three already—isn't that so? Well, I have found the fourth, and a woman at that. You will never believe who it is! But listen. I went to Klausoff's village, and began to make a spiral round it. I visited all the little shops, public houses, dram shops on the road, everywhere asking for safety matches. Everywhere they said they hadn't any. I made a wide round. Twenty times I lost faith, and twenty times I got it back again. I knocked about the whole day, and only an hour ago I got on the track. Three versts from here. They gave me a packet of ten boxes. One box was missing. Immediately: 'Who bought the other box?' 'Such-a-one! She was pleased with them!'[252] Old man! Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch! See what a fellow who was expelled from the seminary and who has read Gaboriau can do! From to-day on I begin to respect myself! Oof! Well, come!"

"I came, I saw, I conquered!" he shouted, rushing into Chubikoff's room and collapsing into an armchair. "I swear to you on my honor, I'm starting to think I might be a genius! Listen, damn us all! It's both funny and sad. We've already caught three—right? Well, I've found the fourth, and it's a woman! You won't believe who it is! But listen. I went to Klausoff's village and started making a spiral around it. I visited all the little shops, pubs, and bars along the way, asking everywhere for safety matches. Everywhere they said they didn’t have any. I made a big loop. Twenty times I lost hope, and twenty times I found it again. I wandered all day, and just an hour ago I finally picked up the trail. Three versts from here. They gave me a packet of ten boxes. One box was missing. Right away: 'Who bought the other box?' 'Someone! She liked them!'[252] Old man! Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch! Look at what a guy who got kicked out of the seminary and has read Gaboriau can do! From today on I’m starting to respect myself! Oof! Well, come on!"

"Come where?"

"Where to?"

"To her, to number four! We must hurry, otherwise—otherwise I'll burst with impatience! Do you know who she is? You'll never guess! Olga Petrovna, Marcus Ivanovitch's wife—his own wife—that's who it is! She is the person who bought the matchbox!"

"To her, to number four! We need to hurry, or else—else I might explode with impatience! Do you know who she is? You’ll never guess! It's Olga Petrovna, Marcus Ivanovitch's wife—his own wife—that's who it is! She’s the one who bought the matchbox!"

"You—you—you are out of your mind!"

"You—you—you’re unbelievable!"

"It's quite simple! To begin with, she smokes. Secondly, she was head and ears in love with Klausoff, even after he refused to live in the same house with her, because she was always scolding his head off. Why, they say she used to beat him because she loved him so much. And then he positively refused to stay in the same house. Love turned sour. 'Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.' But come along! Quick, or it will be dark. Come!"

"It's pretty straightforward! First off, she smokes. Second, she was totally in love with Klausoff, even after he said he wouldn't live in the same house with her, because she was always nagging him. They say she used to hit him because she loved him so much. And then he absolutely refused to stay in the same place. Love went bad. 'Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.' But come on! Hurry up, or it'll be dark. Let's go!"

"I am not yet sufficiently crazy to go and disturb a respectable honourable woman in the middle of the night for a crazy boy!"

"I’m not crazy enough to go disturb a respectable, honorable woman in the middle of the night for a ridiculous kid!"

"Respectable, honourable! Do honourable women murder their husbands? After that you are a rag, and not an examining magistrate! I never ventured to call you names before, but now you compel me to. Rag! Dressing-gown!—Dear Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch, do come, I beg of you—!"[253]

"Respectable, honorable! Do honorable women kill their husbands? After that, you’re just a loser, not an investigating officer! I never called you names before, but now you’re forcing me to. Loser! Robe!—Dear Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch, please come, I’m begging you—!"[253]

The magistrate made a deprecating motion with his hand.

The magistrate waved his hand dismissively.

"I beg of you! I ask, not for myself, but in the interests of justice. I beg you! I implore you! Do what I ask you to, just this once!"

"I’m begging you! I’m asking, not for myself, but for the sake of justice. I’m pleading with you! Please! Just do what I’m asking, just this once!"

Dukovski went down on his knees.

Dukovski knelt.

"Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch! Be kind! Call me a blackguard, a ne'er-do-weel, if I am mistaken about this woman. You see what an affair it is. What a case it is. A romance! A woman murdering her own husband for love! The fame of it will go all over Russia. They will make you investigator in all important cases. Understand, O foolish old man!"

"Nicholas Yermolaïyevitch! Please be kind! Call me a scoundrel, a loser, if I’m wrong about this woman. Look at this situation. What a case it is. A romance! A woman killing her own husband out of love! The news of this will spread all over Russia. They’ll appoint you as the investigator for all major cases. Do you get it, you foolish old man?"

The magistrate frowned, and undecidedly stretched his hand toward his cap.

The magistrate frowned and hesitantly reached for his cap.

"Oh, the devil take you!" he said. "Let us go!"

"Oh, to hell with you!" he said. "Let's get going!"

It was dark when the magistrate's carriage rolled up to the porch of the old country house in which Olga Petrovna had taken refuge with her brother.

It was dark when the magistrate's carriage pulled up to the porch of the old country house where Olga Petrovna was staying with her brother.

"What pigs we are," said Chubikoff, taking hold of the bell, "to disturb a poor woman like this!"

"What pigs we are," said Chubikoff, grabbing the bell, "to bother a poor woman like this!"

"It's all right! It's all right! Don't get frightened! We can say that we have broken a spring."

"It's okay! It's okay! Don't be scared! We can just say that we've broken a spring."

Chubikoff and Dukovski were met at the threshold by a tall buxom woman of three and twenty, with pitch-black brows and juicy red lips. It was Olga Petrovna herself, apparently not the least distressed by the recent tragedy.[254]

Chubikoff and Dukovski were greeted at the door by a tall, curvy woman in her early twenties, with dark brows and bright red lips. It was Olga Petrovna herself, seemingly unfazed by the recent tragedy.[254]

"Oh, what a pleasant surprise!" she said, smiling broadly. "You are just in time for supper. Kuzma Petrovitch is not at home. He is visiting the priest, and has stayed late. But we'll get on without him! Be seated. You have come from the examination?"

"Oh, what a nice surprise!" she said, smiling widely. "You’re just in time for dinner. Kuzma Petrovitch isn't home. He's visiting the priest and stayed out late. But we’ll manage without him! Please, take a seat. You came from the exam?"

"Yes. We broke a spring, you know," began Chubikoff, entering the sitting room and sinking into an armchair.

"Yeah. We snapped a spring, you know," started Chubikoff, walking into the living room and sinking into an armchair.

"Take her unawares—at once!" whispered Dukovski; "take her unawares!"

"Surprise her—right now!" whispered Dukovski; "surprise her!"

"A spring—hum—yes—so we came in."

"A spring—um—yeah—so we came in."

"Take her unawares, I tell you! She will guess what the matter is if you drag things out like that."

"Surprise her, I’m telling you! She’ll figure out what’s going on if you take too long."

"Well, do it yourself as you want. But let me get out of it," muttered Chubikoff, rising and going to the window.

"Fine, do it however you want. But I want out of this," muttered Chubikoff, standing up and heading to the window.

"Yes, a spring," began Dukovski, going close to Olga Petrovna and wrinkling his long nose. "We did not drive over here—to take supper with you or—to see Kuzma Petrovitch. We came here to ask you, respected madam, where Marcus Ivanovitch is, whom you murdered!"

"Yes, a spring," Dukovski started, leaning closer to Olga Petrovna and scrunching up his long nose. "We didn’t come here to have dinner with you or to see Kuzma Petrovitch. We came to ask you, respected madam, where Marcus Ivanovitch is, whom you killed!"

"What? Marcus Ivanovitch murdered?" stammered Olga Petrovna, and her broad face suddenly and instantaneously flushed bright scarlet. "I don't—understand!"

"What? Marcus Ivanovitch was murdered?" stammered Olga Petrovna, and her broad face suddenly turned bright red. "I don't—understand!"

"I ask you in the name of the law! Where is Klausoff? We know all!"

"I ask you in the name of the law! Where is Klausoff? We know everything!"

"Who told you?" Olga Petrovna asked in a low voice, unable to endure Dukovski's glance.[255]

"Who told you?" Olga Petrovna asked softly, unable to handle Dukovski's gaze.[255]

"Be so good as to show us where he is!"

"Please show us where he is!"

"But how did you find out? Who told you?"

"But how did you find out? Who let you know?"

"We know all! I demand it in the name of the law!"

"We know everything! I demand this in the name of the law!"

The examining magistrate, emboldened by her confusion, came forward and said:

The examining magistrate, encouraged by her uncertainty, stepped forward and said:

"Show us, and we will go away. Otherwise, we—"

"Show us, and we'll leave. If not, we—"

"What do you want with him?"

"What do you want with him?"

"Madam, what is the use of these questions? We ask you to show us! You tremble, you are agitated. Yes, he has been murdered, and, if you must have it, murdered by you! Your accomplices have betrayed you!"

"Madam, what's the point of these questions? We ask you to prove it! You’re shaking, you’re nervous. Yes, he’s been killed, and if you really want to know, killed by you! Your partners have turned against you!"

Olga Petrovna grew pale.

Olga Petrovna went pale.

"Come!" she said in a low voice, wringing her hands.

"Come!" she said quietly, nervously twisting her hands.

"I have him—hid—in the bath house! Only for heaven's sake, do not tell Kuzma Petrovitch. I beg and implore you! He will never forgive me!"

"I have him hidden in the bathhouse! But for heaven's sake, please don't tell Kuzma Petrovitch. I'm begging you! He'll never forgive me!"

Olga Petrovna took down a big key from the wall, and led her guests through the kitchen and passage to the courtyard. The courtyard was in darkness. Fine rain was falling. Olga Petrovna walked in advance of them. Chubikoff and Dukovski strode behind her through the long grass, as the odour of wild hemp and dishwater splashing under their feet reached them. The courtyard was wide. Soon the dishwater ceased, and they felt freshly broken earth under their feet. In the darkness appeared[256] the shadowy outlines of trees, and among the trees a little house with a crooked chimney.

Olga Petrovna took a large key off the wall and guided her guests through the kitchen and hallway to the courtyard. The courtyard was dark. A fine rain was falling. Olga Petrovna walked ahead of them. Chubikoff and Dukovski followed behind her through the tall grass, as the smell of wild hemp and dirty water splashed beneath their feet. The courtyard was spacious. Soon, the sound of splashing water stopped, and they felt freshly turned soil underfoot. In the darkness, the shadowy outlines of trees emerged, and among the trees was a small house with a crooked chimney.

"That is the bath house," said Olga Petrovna. "But I implore you, do not tell my brother! If you do, I'll never hear the end of it!"

"That's the bathhouse," said Olga Petrovna. "But please, don't tell my brother! If you do, I'll never hear the end of it!"

Going up to the bath house, Chubikoff and Dukovski saw a huge padlock on the door.

Going up to the bathhouse, Chubikoff and Dukovski saw a big padlock on the door.

"Get your candle and matches ready," whispered the examining magistrate to his deputy.

"Get your candle and matches ready," the examining magistrate whispered to his deputy.

Olga Petrovna unfastened the padlock, and let her guests into the bath house. Dukovski struck a match and lit up the anteroom. In the middle of the anteroom stood a table. On the table, beside a sturdy little samovar, stood a soup tureen with cold cabbage soup and a plate with the remnants of some sauce.

Olga Petrovna unlocked the padlock and let her guests into the bathhouse. Dukovski struck a match and illuminated the anteroom. In the center of the anteroom was a table. On the table, next to a sturdy little samovar, was a soup tureen with cold cabbage soup and a plate with the leftovers of some sauce.

"Forward!"

"Go ahead!"

They went into the next room, where the bath was. There was a table there also. On the table was a dish with some ham, a bottle of vodka, plates, knives, forks.

They entered the next room, which had the bath. There was a table there too. On the table was a plate with some ham, a bottle of vodka, plates, knives, and forks.

"But where is it—where is the murdered man?" asked the examining magistrate.

"But where is it—where's the murdered guy?" asked the investigating magistrate.

"On the top tier," whispered Olga Petrovna, still pale and trembling.

"On the top tier," Olga Petrovna whispered, still pale and shaking.

Dukovski took the candle in his hand and climbed up to the top tier of the sweating frame. There he saw a long human body lying motionless on a large feather bed. A slight snore came from the body.[257]

Dukovski picked up the candle and made his way to the top level of the sweating frame. There, he spotted a long human body lying still on a large feather bed. A faint snore came from the body.[257]

"You are making fun of us, devil take it!" cried Dukovski. "That is not the murdered man! Some live fool is lying here. Here, whoever you are, the devil take you!"

"You’re mocking us, damn it!" shouted Dukovski. "That’s not the murdered man! Some living idiot is lying here. You there, whoever you are, damn you!"

The body drew in a quick breath and stirred. Dukovski stuck his elbow into it. It raised a hand, stretched itself, and lifted its head.

The body took a quick breath and moved. Dukovski jabbed his elbow into it. It raised a hand, stretched, and lifted its head.

"Who is sneaking in here?" asked a hoarse, heavy bass. "What do you want?"

"Who’s sneaking in here?" asked a deep, raspy voice. "What do you want?"

Dukovski raised the candle to the face of the unknown, and cried out. In the red nose, dishevelled, unkempt hair, the pitch-black moustache, one of which was jauntily twisted and pointed insolently toward the ceiling, he recognized the gallant cavalryman Klausoff.

Dukovski lifted the candle to the face of the stranger and shouted. In the red nose, messy hair, and the jet-black mustache—one end of which was playfully curled and defiantly aimed at the ceiling—he recognized the dashing cavalryman Klausoff.

"You—Marcus—Ivanovitch? Is it possible?"

"You—Marcus—Ivanovitch? Is that real?"

The examining magistrate glanced sharply up at him, and stood spellbound.

The examining magistrate looked up at him sharply and stood frozen.

"Yes, it is I. That's you, Dukovski? What the devil do you want here? And who's that other mug down there? Great snakes! It is the examining magistrate! What fate has brought him here?"

"Yeah, it's me. Is that you, Dukovski? What the heck are you doing here? And who's that other guy down there? Good grief! It's the examining magistrate! What on earth brought him here?"

Klausoff rushed down and threw his arms round Chubikoff in a cordial embrace. Olga Petrovna slipped through the door.

Klausoff hurried down and wrapped his arms around Chubikoff in a warm embrace. Olga Petrovna slipped through the door.

"How did you come here? Let's have a drink, devil take it! Tra-ta-ti-to-tum—let us drink! But who brought you here? How did you find out that I was here? But it doesn't matter! Let's have a drink!"[258]

"How did you get here? Let’s have a drink, damn it! Tra-ta-ti-to-tum—let’s drink! But who brought you here? How did you find out I was here? But it doesn’t matter! Let’s have a drink!"[258]

Klausoff lit the lamp and poured out three glasses of vodka.

Klausoff turned on the lamp and poured three glasses of vodka.

"That is—I don't understand you," said the examining magistrate, running his hands over him. "Is this you or not you!"

"Wait—I'm not following you," said the examining magistrate, feeling him over. "Is this you or not?"

"Oh, shut up! You want to preach me a sermon? Don't trouble yourself! Young Dukovski, empty your glass! Friends, let us bring this—What are you looking at? Drink!"

"Oh, be quiet! You want to give me a lecture? Don't bother! Young Dukovski, finish your drink! Friends, let’s raise this—What are you staring at? Drink!"

"All the same, I do not understand!" said the examining magistrate, mechanically drinking off the vodka. "What are you here for?"

"Still, I just don’t get it!" said the examining magistrate, automatically downing the vodka. "What are you here for?"

"Why shouldn't I be here, if I am all right here?"

"Why shouldn’t I be here if I’m doing fine here?"

Klausoff drained his glass and took a bite of ham.

Klausoff finished his drink and took a bite of ham.

"I am in captivity here, as you see. In solitude, in a cavern, like a ghost or a bogey. Drink! She carried me off and locked me up, and—well, I am living here, in the deserted bath house, like a hermit. I am fed. Next week I think I'll try to get out. I'm tired of it here!"

"I’m stuck here, as you can see. All alone, in a cave, like a ghost or a spooky creature. Drink! She took me away and locked me up, and—well, I’m living here in the empty bathhouse, like a recluse. I get food. I think I’ll try to escape next week. I’m really tired of being here!"

"Incomprehensible!" said Dukovski.

"Incomprehensible!" said Dukovski.

"What is incomprehensible about it?"

"What's confusing about it?"

"Incomprehensible! For Heaven's sake, how did your boot get into the garden?"

"Incredible! For heaven's sake, how did your shoe end up in the garden?"

"What boot?"

"What shoes?"

"We found one boot in the sleeping room and the other in the garden."

"We found one boot in the bedroom and the other in the garden."

"And what do you want to know that for? It's none of your business! Why don't you drink, devil take you? If you wakened me, then drink with me![259] It is an interesting tale, brother, that of the boot! I didn't want to go with Olga. I don't like to be bossed. She came under the window and began to abuse me. She always was a termagant. You know what women are like, all of them. I was a bit drunk, so I took a boot and heaved it at her. Ha-ha-ha! Teach her not to scold another time! But it didn't! Not a bit of it! She climbed in at the window, lit the lamp, and began to hammer poor tipsy me. She thrashed me, dragged me over here, and locked me in. She feeds me now—on love, vodka, and ham! But where are you off to, Chubikoff? Where are you going?"

"And why do you want to know that? It's not your concern! Why don't you just drink, for heaven's sake? If you woke me up, then drink with me![259] It's quite the story, brother, about the boot! I didn't want to go with Olga. I can't stand being bossed around. She came to the window and started yelling at me. She's always been a real handful. You know how women are, all of them. I was a little drunk, so I grabbed a boot and threw it at her. Ha-ha-ha! That'll teach her not to scold me again! But it didn't! Not at all! She climbed through the window, turned on the lamp, and started beating up poor tipsy me. She thrashed me, dragged me over here, and locked me in. Now she's feeding me—on love, vodka, and ham! But where are you going, Chubikoff? Where are you headed?"

The examining magistrate swore, and left the bath house. Dukovski followed him, crestfallen. They silently took their seats in the carriage and drove off. The road never seemed to them so long and disagreeable as it did that time. Both remained silent. Chubikoff trembled with rage all the way. Dukovski hid his nose in the collar of his overcoat, as if he was afraid that the darkness and the drizzling rain might read the shame in his face.

The examining magistrate cursed and left the bathhouse. Dukovski followed him, feeling defeated. They quietly took their seats in the carriage and drove away. The road seemed longer and more unpleasant than ever before. Both were silent. Chubikoff seethed with anger the entire way. Dukovski buried his nose in the collar of his overcoat, as if he were worried the darkness and the light rain might see the embarrassment on his face.

When they reached home, the examining magistrate found Dr. Tyutyeff awaiting him. The doctor was sitting at the table, and, sighing deeply, was turning over the pages of the Neva.

When they got home, the examining magistrate found Dr. Tyutyeff waiting for him. The doctor was sitting at the table, and, sighing deeply, was flipping through the pages of the Neva.

"Such goings on there are in the world!" he said, meeting the examining magistrate with a sad smile. "Austria is at it again! And Gladstone also to some extent—"[260]

"There's so much happening in the world!" he said, greeting the examining magistrate with a sad smile. "Austria is at it again! And Gladstone too, to some extent—"[260]

Chubikoff threw his cap under the table, and shook himself.

Chubikoff tossed his cap under the table and shook himself off.

"Devils' skeletons! Don't plague me! A thousand times I have told you not to bother me with your politics! This is no question of politics! And you," said Chubikoff, turning to Dukovski and shaking his fist, "I won't forget this in a thousand years!"

"Devil's skeletons! Don’t harass me! I've told you a thousand times not to bother me with your politics! This isn’t about politics! And you," Chubikoff said, turning to Dukovski and shaking his fist, "I won’t forget this for a thousand years!"

"But the safety match? How could I know?"

"But the safety match? How was I supposed to know?"

"Choke yourself with your safety match! Get out of my way! Don't make me mad, or the devil only knows what I'll do to you! Don't let me see a trace of you!"

"Choke yourself with your safety match! Get out of my way! Don’t push me, or who knows what I’ll do to you! Just don’t let me see you around!"

Dukovski sighed, took his hat, and went out.

Dukovski sighed, grabbed his hat, and stepped outside.

"I'll go and get drunk," he decided, going through the door, and gloomily wending his way to the public house.

"I'll go get drunk," he decided, stepping through the door and moodily making his way to the bar.

FOOTNOTE:

[E] Reprinted by permission of the Review of Reviews Co.

VIII

SOME SCOTLAND YARD STORIES [F]

Sir Robert Anderson

When I took charge of the Criminal Investigation Department I was no novice in matters relating to criminals and crime. In addition to experience gained at the Bar and on the Prison Commission, secret-service work had kept me in close touch with "Scotland Yard" for twenty years, and during all that time I had the confidence, not only of the chiefs, but of the principal officers of the detective force. I thus entered on my duties with very exceptional advantages.

When I took over the Criminal Investigation Department, I wasn't new to criminal matters. Besides my experience at the Bar and on the Prison Commission, my secret-service work had kept me closely connected with "Scotland Yard" for twenty years. Throughout that time, I earned the trust of not only the leaders but also the key officers of the detective force. So, I started my role with some very unique advantages.

I was not a little surprised, therefore, to find occasion to suspect that one of my principal subordinates was trying to impose on me as though I were an ignoramus. For when any important crime of a certain kind occurred, and I set myself to investigate it à la Sherlock Holmes, he used to listen to me in the way that so many people listen to sermons in church; and when I was done he would stolidly announce that the crime was the work of A, B, C, or D, naming some of his stock heroes. Though a [262]keen and shrewd police officer, the man was unimaginative, and I thus accounted for the fact that his list was always brief, and that the same names came up repeatedly. It was "Old Carr," or "Wirth," or "Sausage," or "Shrimps," or "Quiet Joe," or "Red Bob," etc., etc., one name or another being put forward according to the kind of crime I was investigating.

I was pretty surprised, then, to suspect that one of my main team members was trying to treat me like I was clueless. Whenever a serious crime of a certain type happened, and I took on the case like Sherlock Holmes, he would listen to me like so many people listen to sermons in church; and when I finished, he would flatly state that the crime was committed by A, B, C, or D, naming some standard suspects he always used. Although a [262]sharp and clever police officer, the guy was unimaginative, which explained why his list was always short and the same names kept coming up. It was "Old Carr," or "Wirth," or "Sausage," or "Shrimps," or "Quiet Joe," or "Red Bob," etc., etc., with one name or another being suggested based on the type of crime I was looking into.

It was easy to test my prosaic subordinate's statements by methods with which I was familiar in secret-service work; and I soon found that he was generally right. Great crimes are the work of great criminals, and great criminals are very few. And by "great crimes" I mean, not crimes that loom large in the public view because of their moral heinousness, but crimes that are the work of skilled and resourceful criminals. The problem in such cases is not to find the offender in a population of many millions, but to pick him out from among a few definitely known "specialists" in the particular sort of crime under investigation.

It was easy to verify my straightforward subordinate's claims using techniques I knew from my time in secret service; and I quickly discovered that he was mostly correct. Major crimes are committed by major criminals, and there are only a handful of those. By "major crimes," I mean not just those that are infamous because of their moral wrongness, but crimes carried out by skilled and clever criminals. The challenge in these situations is not to locate the suspect within a population of millions, but to identify him among a select group of known "specialists" in the specific type of crime being examined.

A volume might be filled with cases to illustrate my meaning; but a very few must here suffice. It fell upon a day, for example, that a "ladder larceny" was committed at a country house in Cheshire. It was the usual story. While the family were at dinner, the house was entered by means of a ladder placed against a bedroom window, all outer doors and ground-floor windows having been fastened from outside by screws or wire or rope; and wires[263] were stretched across the lawn to baffle pursuit in case the thieves were discovered. The next day the Chief Constable of the county called on me; for, as he said, such a crime was beyond the capacity of provincial practitioners, and he expected us to find the delinquents among our pets at Scotland Yard. He gave me a vague description of two strangers who had been seen near the house the day before, and in return I gave him three photographs. Two of these were promptly identified as the men who had come under observation. Arrest and conviction followed, and the criminals received "a punishment suited to their sin." One of them was "Quiet Joe"; the other, his special "pal."

A whole book could be filled with examples to explain my point, but just a few will do for now. One day, for instance, a “ladder burglary” happened at a country house in Cheshire. It was the typical story. While the family was having dinner, someone got into the house using a ladder leaned against a bedroom window, while all the outer doors and ground-floor windows had been secured from the outside with screws, wire, or rope; wires[263] were stretched across the lawn to hinder any chase if the thieves were spotted. The next day, the Chief Constable of the county visited me; as he said, such a crime was beyond the abilities of local officers, and he expected us to track down the culprits at Scotland Yard. He gave me a vague description of two strangers who had been seen near the house the day before, and I provided him with three photographs in return. Two of these were quickly identified as the men who had been noted. Arrests and convictions followed, and the criminals received "a punishment fitting their crime." One of them was "Quiet Joe"; the other was his close "pal."

Their sentences expired about the time of my retirement from office, and thus my official acquaintance with them came to an end. But in the newspaper reports of a similar case the year after I left office, I recognized my old friends. Rascals of this type are worth watching, and the police had noticed that they were meeting at the Lambeth Free Library, where their special study was provincial directories and books of reference. They were tracked to a bookshop where they bought a map of Bristol, and to other shops where they procured the plant for a "ladder larceny." They then booked for Bristol and there took observations of the suburban house they had fixed upon. At this stage the local detectives, to whom of course the metropolitan officers were bound to give the case, declared themselves[264] and seized the criminals; and the case was disposed of by a nine months' sentence on a minor issue.

Their sentences ended around the time I retired from my position, so my official connection with them came to a close. However, in the newspaper reports about a similar case the year after I left, I recognized my old acquaintances. Crooks like these are worth keeping an eye on, and the police had noticed they were gathering at the Lambeth Free Library, where they focused on provincial directories and reference books. They were tracked to a bookstore where they bought a map of Bristol, and to other shops where they gathered the tools for a "ladder larceny." They then booked a trip to Bristol and observed the suburban house they had chosen. At this point, the local detectives, to whom the metropolitan officers were obligated to hand over the case, identified themselves[264] and arrested the criminals; the case was resolved with a nine-month sentence for a minor offense.

Most people can be wise after the event, but even that sort of belated wisdom seems lacking to the legislature and the law. If on the occasion of their previous conviction, these men had been asked what they would do on the termination of their sentence, they would have answered, "Why, go back to business, of course; what else?" And at Bristol they would have replied with equal frankness. On that occasion they openly expressed their gratification that the officers did not wait to "catch them fair on the job, as another long stretch would about finish them"—a playful allusion to the fact that, as they were both in their seventh decade, another penal servitude sentence would have seen the end of them; whereas their return to the practice of their calling was only deferred for a few months. Meanwhile they would live without expense, and a paternal government would take care that the money found in their pockets on their arrest would be restored to them on their release, to enable them to buy more jimmies and wire and screws, so that no time would be lost in getting to work. Such is our "punishment-of-crime" system!

Most people can be wise in hindsight, but even that kind of late wisdom seems absent from the lawmakers and the legal system. If, when they were convicted before, these men had been asked what they would do once their sentence was up, they would have said, "Well, go back to business, of course; what else?" And at Bristol, they would have answered just as honestly. During that time, they openly expressed their relief that the officers didn’t wait to “catch them red-handed, as another long stretch would probably finish them off”—a joking reference to the fact that, since they were both in their seventies, another prison sentence would likely be the end of them; while returning to their profession was just delayed for a few months. In the meantime, they would live without any costs, and a caring government would make sure the money found in their pockets when they were arrested would be returned to them upon their release, so they could buy more tools and supplies, ensuring they wouldn't lose any time getting back to work. Such is our “punishment-for-crime” system!

"Quiet Joe" made a good income by the practice of his profession; but he was a thriftless fellow who spent his earnings freely, and never paid income tax. "Old Carr" was of a different type. The man never did an honest day's work in his life. He[265] was a thief, a financier and trainer of thieves, and a notorious receiver of stolen property. But though his wealth was ill-gotten, he knew how to hoard it. Upon his last conviction I was appointed statutory "administrator" of his estate. I soon discovered that he owned a good deal of valuable house property. But this I declined to deal with, and took charge only of his portable securities for money. The value of this part of his estate may be estimated by the fact that on his discharge he brought an action against me for mal-administration of it, claiming £5000 damages, and submitting detailed accounts in support of his claim. Mr. Augustine Birrell was my leading counsel in the suit; and I may add that though the old rascal carried his case to the Court of Appeal he did not get his £5000.

"Quiet Joe" made a decent living practicing his profession, but he was careless with money and never paid income tax. "Old Carr" was completely different. He never worked an honest day in his life. He[265] was a thief, a financier and trainer of thieves, and a well-known receiver of stolen goods. Despite his wealth being gained through illegal means, he knew how to save it. After his last conviction, I was appointed statutory "administrator" of his estate. I quickly realized he owned a lot of valuable real estate. However, I chose not to manage that and only took charge of his liquid assets. The value of this part of his estate can be gauged by the fact that after his release, he sued me for mismanagement, claiming £5000 in damages and providing detailed accounts to back his claim. Mr. Augustine Birrell was my lead counsel in the case; I should mention that even though the old crook took his case to the Court of Appeal, he didn’t get his £5000.

The man lived in crime and by crime; and old though he was (he was born in 1828), and "rolling in wealth," he at once "resumed the practice of his profession." He was arrested abroad this year during a trip taken to dispose of some stolen notes, the proceeds of a Liverpool crime, and his evil life came to an end in a foreign prison.

The man lived off crime; even though he was old (born in 1828) and "rolling in wealth," he immediately "went back to his profession." He was arrested abroad this year while trying to sell some stolen cash from a crime in Liverpool, and his wicked life ended in a foreign prison.

When I refused to deal with Carr's house property I allowed him to nominate a friend to take charge of it, and he nominated a brother professional, a man of the same kidney as himself, known in police circles as "Sausage." A couple of years later, however, I learned from the tenants that the agent had disappeared, and that their cheques for rent had[266] been returned to them. I knew what that meant, and at once instituted inquiries to find the man, first in the metropolis and then throughout the provinces; but my inquiries were fruitless. I learned, however, that, when last at Scotland Yard, the man had said with emphasis that "he would never again do anything at home." This was in answer to a warning and an appeal; a warning that he would get no mercy if again brought to justice, and an appeal to change his ways, as he had made his pile and could afford to live in luxurious idleness. With this clue to guide me, I soon learned that the man's insatiable zest for crime had led him to cross the Channel in hope of finding a safer sphere of work, and that he was serving a sentence in a French prison.

When I refused to handle Carr's property, I let him pick a friend to manage it, and he chose a fellow professional who was just like him, known in police circles as "Sausage." A couple of years later, though, I found out from the tenants that the agent had vanished and that their rent checks had been returned to them. I knew what that meant and immediately started looking for the guy, first in the city and then across the provinces, but my efforts were in vain. I did find out, however, that when he was last at Scotland Yard, he had said emphatically that "he would never again do anything at home." This was in response to a warning and a plea; a warning that he wouldn't receive any mercy if he was caught again, and a plea to turn his life around since he had made plenty of money and could live comfortably without working. With this lead, I quickly discovered that his insatiable craving for crime had pushed him to cross the Channel in search of a safer place to operate, and that he was serving time in a French prison.

No words, surely, can be needed to point the moral of cases such as these. The criminals who keep society in a state of siege are as strong as they are clever. If the risk of a few years' penal servitude on conviction gave place to the certainty of final loss of liberty, these professionals would put up with the tedium of an honest life. Lombroso theories have no application to such men. Benson, of the famous "Benson and Kerr frauds," was the son of an English clergyman. He was a man of real ability, of rare charms of manner and address, and an accomplished linguist. Upon the occasion of one of Madame Patti's visits to America he ingratiated himself with the customs officers at New York,[267] and thus got on board the liner before the arrival of the "Reception Committee." He was of course a stranger to the great singer, but she was naturally charmed by his appearance and bearing, and the perfection of his Italian, and she had no reason to doubt that he had been commissioned for the part he played so acceptably. And when the Reception Committee arrived they assumed that he was a friend of Madame Patti's. Upon his arm it was, therefore, that she leaned when disembarking. All this was done with a view to carry out a huge fraud, the detection of which eventually brought him to ruin. The man was capable of filling any position; but the life of adventure and ease which a criminal career provided had a fascination for him.

No words are really needed to highlight the lesson in cases like this. The criminals who keep society under constant threat are as smart as they are strong. If the consequence of a few years in prison turned into the certainty of losing their freedom for good, these professionals would endure the boredom of an honest life. Lombroso’s theories don’t apply to men like these. Benson, from the infamous "Benson and Kerr frauds," was the son of an English clergyman. He was truly talented, had a charming personality, and was a skilled linguist. During one of Madame Patti's visits to America, he won over the customs officers in New York,[267] and managed to get onboard the ship before the "Reception Committee" arrived. He was, of course, a stranger to the great singer, but she was genuinely charmed by his looks and demeanor, and his flawless Italian, so she had no reason to suspect that he wasn’t supposed to be there. When the Reception Committee showed up, they assumed he was a friend of Madame Patti's. Therefore, it was on his arm that she leaned when she disembarked. All of this was orchestrated to carry out a massive fraud, the exposure of which ultimately led to his downfall. The man was capable of holding any position, but the life of adventure and comfort that came with a criminal lifestyle had a strong allure for him.

Facts like these failed to convince Dr. Max Nordau when he called upon me years ago. At his last visit I put his "type" theory to a test. I had two photographs so covered that nothing showed but the face, and telling him that the one was an eminent public man and the other a notorious criminal, I challenged him to say which was the "type." He shirked my challenge. For as a matter of fact the criminal's face looked more benevolent than the other, and it was certainly as "strong." The one was Raymond alias Wirth—the most eminent of the criminal fraternity of my time—and the other was Archbishop Temple. Need I add that my story is intended to discredit—not His Grace of Canterbury, but—the Lombroso "type" theory.[268]

Facts like these didn't sway Dr. Max Nordau when he approached me years ago. During his last visit, I decided to put his "type" theory to the test. I had two photographs arranged so that only the faces were visible, and I told him one was a prominent public figure while the other was a notorious criminal. I challenged him to identify which was which. He avoided my challenge. The truth is, the criminal's face appeared more benevolent than the other and was definitely as "strong." One was Raymond alias Wirth—the most notable figure in the criminal world of my time—and the other was Archbishop Temple. Do I need to add that my story aims to discredit—not His Grace of Canterbury, but—the Lombroso "type" theory.[268]

Raymond, like Benson, had a respectable parentage. In early manhood he was sentenced to a long term of imprisonment for a big crime committed in New York. But he escaped and came to England. His schemes were Napoleonic. His most famous coup was a great diamond robbery. His cupidity was excited by the accounts of the Kimberley mines. He sailed for South Africa, visited the mines, accompanied a convoy of diamonds to the coast, and investigated the whole problem on the spot. Dick Turpin would have recruited a body of bushrangers and seized one of the convoys. But the methods of the sportsmanlike criminal of our day are very different. The arrival of the diamonds at the coast was timed to catch the mail steamer for England; and if a convoy were accidentally delayed en route, the treasure had to lie in the post office till the next mail left. Raymond's plan of campaign was soon settled. He was a man who could make his way in any company, and he had no difficulty in obtaining wax impressions of the postmaster's keys. The postmaster, indeed, was one of a group of admiring friends whom he entertained at dinner the evening before he sailed for England.

Raymond, like Benson, came from a respectable background. In his early adulthood, he was sentenced to a long prison term for a major crime committed in New York. However, he managed to escape and fled to England. His schemes were grand and ambitious. His most notorious caper was a major diamond heist. His greed was fueled by stories about the Kimberley mines. He traveled to South Africa, visited the mines, accompanied a convoy of diamonds to the coast, and looked into the entire situation on the ground. Dick Turpin would have gathered a gang of robbers and hijacked one of the convoys. But the methods of today’s skilled criminals are very different. The arrival of the diamonds at the coast was perfectly timed to catch the mail steamer to England; if a convoy was accidentally delayed on its way, the treasure would have to stay in the post office until the next mail departed. Raymond's strategy was quickly established. He was someone who could navigate any social setting, and he had no trouble getting wax impressions of the postmaster's keys. The postmaster was, in fact, one of a group of admirers he entertained for dinner the night before he left for England.

Some months later he returned to South Africa under a clever disguise and an assumed name, and made his way up country to a place at which the diamond convoys had to cross a river ferry on their way to the coast. Unshipping the chain of the ferry, he let the boat drift down stream, and the[269] next convoy missed the mail steamer. £90,000 worth of diamonds had to be deposited in the strong room of the post office; and those diamonds ultimately reached England in Raymond's possession. He afterward boasted that he sold them to their lawful owners in Hatton Garden.

Some months later, he returned to South Africa in a clever disguise and using a fake name, and made his way inland to a spot where the diamond convoys had to take a ferry across a river on their way to the coast. After unshipping the chain of the ferry, he let the boat drift downstream, causing the[269] next convoy to miss the mail steamer. Diamonds worth £90,000 had to be stored in the post office's strong room, and those diamonds eventually ended up in Raymond's possession. He later bragged that he sold them to their rightful owners in Hatton Garden.

If I had ever possessed £90,000 worth of anything, the government would have had to find someone else to look after Fenians and burglars. But Raymond loved his work for its own sake; and though he lived in luxury and style, he kept to it to the last, organizing and financing many an important crime.

If I had ever owned anything worth £90,000, the government would have needed to find someone else to deal with Fenians and burglars. But Raymond loved his job for its own sake; and even though he lived in luxury and style, he stuck with it until the end, organizing and funding many significant crimes.

A friend of mine who has a large medical practice in one of the London suburbs told me once of an extraordinary patient of his. The man was a Dives and lived sumptuously, but he was extremely hypochondriacal. Every now and then an urgent summons would bring the doctor to the house, to find the patient in bed, though with nothing whatever the matter with him. But the man always insisted on having a prescription, which was promptly sent to the chemist. My friend's last summons had been exceptionally urgent; and on his entering the room with unusual abruptness, the man sprang up in bed and covered him with a revolver! I might have relieved his curiosity by explaining that this eccentric patient was a prince among criminals. Raymond knew that his movements were matter of interest to the police; and if he had reason to fear[270] that he had been seen in dangerous company, he bolted home and "shammed sick." And the doctor's evidence, confirmed by the chemist's books, would prove that he was ill in bed till after the hour at which the police supposed they had seen him miles away.

A friend of mine who runs a large medical practice in one of the London suburbs once told me about an extraordinary patient he had. The man was wealthy and lived lavishly, but he was extremely hypochondriacal. Every now and then, an urgent call would send the doctor rushing to the house, only to find the patient in bed with nothing wrong. However, the man always insisted on getting a prescription, which was immediately sent to the pharmacy. My friend's latest call was particularly urgent; and when he entered the room abruptly, the man jumped up in bed and pointed a revolver at him! I could have satisfied his curiosity by mentioning that this eccentric patient was a notorious criminal. Raymond knew that his actions attracted the attention of the police; and if he believed he had been seen with the wrong crowd, he would rush home and pretend to be sick. The doctor’s testimony, backed up by the pharmacy records, would show that he was in bed until after the time the police thought they had spotted him miles away.

Raymond it was who stole the famous Gainsborough picture for which Mr. Agnew had recently paid the record price of £10,000. I may here say that the owner acted very well in this matter. Though the picture was offered him more than once on tempting terms he refused to treat for it, save with the sanction of the police. And it was not until I intimated to him that he might deal with the thieves that he took steps for its recovery.

Raymond was the one who stole the famous Gainsborough painting for which Mr. Agnew had recently paid a record price of £10,000. I should mention that the owner handled this situation very well. Even though the painting was offered to him more than once under tempting conditions, he refused to negotiate for it without the approval of the police. It wasn't until I hinted to him that he could deal with the thieves that he took action to recover it.

The story of another crime will explain my action in this case. The Channel gang of thieves mentioned on a previous page sometimes went for larger game than purses and pocket-books. They occasionally robbed the treasure chest of the mail steamer when a parcel of valuable securities was passing from London to Paris. Tidings reached me that they were planning a coup of this kind upon a certain night, and I ascertained by inquiry that a city insurance company meant to send a large consignment of bonds to Paris on the night in question. How the thieves got the information is a mystery; their organization must have been admirable. But Scotland Yard was a match for them. I sent officers to Dover and Calais to deal[271] with the case, and the men were arrested on landing at Calais. But they were taken empty-handed. A capricious order of the railway company's marine superintendent at Dover had changed the steamer that night an hour before the time of sailing; and while upon the thieves was found a key for the treasure chest of the advertised boat, they had none for the boat in which they had actually crossed. But, mirabile dictu, during the passage they had managed to get a wax impression of it! We also got hold of a cloak-room ticket for a portmanteau which was found to contain some £2000 worth of coupons stolen by the gang on a former trip. The men included in the "bag" were "Shrimps," "Red Bob," and an old sinner named Powell. But the criminal law is skilfully framed in the interest of criminals, and it was impossible to make a case against them. I succeeded, however, by dint of urgent appeals to the French authorities, in having them kept in gaol for three months.

The story of another crime will clarify my actions in this case. The Channel gang of thieves mentioned earlier occasionally targeted bigger prizes than just wallets and purses. They sometimes robbed the treasure chest of the mail steamer when a shipment of valuable securities was on its way from London to Paris. I received word that they were planning a heist of this sort on a specific night, and I found out through inquiries that a city insurance company intended to send a large batch of bonds to Paris that night. It's a mystery how the thieves got this information; their organization must have been impressive. But Scotland Yard was ready for them. I sent officers to Dover and Calais to handle the situation, and the men were arrested upon arriving in Calais. However, they were empty-handed. A last-minute decision by the railway company's marine superintendent at Dover had changed the steamer an hour before it was set to sail; while the thieves had a key for the treasure chest of the advertised boat, they didn't have one for the boat they actually took. But, remarkably, during the crossing, they managed to make a wax impression of it! We also found a cloakroom ticket for a suitcase which contained about £2000 worth of coupons stolen by the gang on a previous trip. The men captured included "Shrimps," "Red Bob," and an old criminal named Powell. Unfortunately, the criminal law is cleverly designed to protect criminals, and it was impossible to build a strong case against them. However, I succeeded, through urgent pleas to the French authorities, in keeping them in jail for three months.

And now for the point of my story. Powell had left a blank cheque with his "wife," to be used in case he came to grief; and on his return to England he found she had been false to him. She had drawn out all his money, and gone off with another man; and the poor old rascal died of want in the streets of Southampton.[G] He it was who was Raymond's[272] accomplice in stealing Mr. Agnew's picture, and with his death all hope of a prosecution came to an end.

And now for the main point of my story. Powell had left a blank check with his "wife" to use in case he ran into trouble; and when he returned to England, he discovered she had betrayed him. She had withdrawn all his money and ran off with another man, leaving the poor old fool to die from want in the streets of Southampton.[G] He was the one who assisted Raymond in stealing Mr. Agnew's picture, and with his death, all hope of a prosecution vanished.

If my purpose here were to amuse, I might fill many a page with narratives of this kind. But my object is to expose the error and folly of our present system of dealing with crime. When a criminal court claims to anticipate the judgment of the Great Assize in the case of a hooligan convicted of some vulgar act of violence, the silliness and profanity of the claim may pass unnoticed. But when the "punishment-of-crime" system is applied to criminals of the type here described, the imbecility of it must be apparent to all. With such men crime is "the business of their lives." They delight in it. Their zest for it never flags, even in old age. What leads men like Raymond or Carr to risk a sentence of penal servitude is not a sense of want—that is a forgotten memory. Nor is it even a craving for filthy lucre. The controlling impulse is a love of sport, for every great criminal is a thorough sportsman. And in the case of a man who is free from the weakness of having a conscience, it is not easy to estimate the fascination of a life of crime. Fancy the long-sustained excitement of planning and executing crimes like Raymond's. In comparison with such sport, hunting wild game is work for savages; salmon-fishing and grouse-shooting, for lunatics and idiots!

If my goal here was to entertain, I could easily fill pages with stories like this. But my aim is to highlight the mistakes and foolishness of our current approach to crime. When a criminal court claims to foresee the judgment of the Grand Judgment in the case of a thug convicted of some crude violent act, the absurdity and irreverence of the claim might go unnoticed. However, when the "punishment-for-crime" system is applied to criminals like the ones described here, the stupidity of it should be obvious to everyone. For these individuals, crime is "the business of their lives." They take pleasure in it. Their enthusiasm for it doesn’t fade, even as they get older. What drives men like Raymond or Carr to risk a long prison sentence isn't a sense of need—that's a distant memory. Nor is it just a desire for quick cash. The main impulse is a love of the game, because every major criminal is a true sportsman. And for someone who isn't burdened by a conscience, it's hard to gauge the allure of a life of crime. Imagine the ongoing thrill of planning and carrying out crimes like Raymond’s. Compared to such excitement, hunting wild animals feels primitive; salmon fishing and grouse shooting seem like activities for crazies and fools!

The theft of the Gold Cup at Ascot illustrates what I am saying here. The thieves arrived in[273] motor cars; they were, we are told, "of gentlemanly appearance, and immaculately dressed," and they paid their way into the grand stand. The list of criminals of that type is a short one; and no one need suppose that such men would risk penal servitude for the paltry sum the cup would fetch. A crime involving far less risk would bring them ten times as much booty. For no winner of the cup ever derived more pleasure from the possession of it than the thieves must have experienced as they drove to London with the treasure under the seat of their motor car. For it was not the lust of filthy lucre, but the love of sport that incited them to the venture. There are hundreds of our undergraduates who would eagerly emulate the feat, were they not deterred by its dangers. And a rule of three sum may explain my proposal to put an end to such crimes. Let the consequences to the professional criminal be made equal to what imprisonment would mean to a "Varsity" man, and the thing is done.

The theft of the Gold Cup at Ascot shows exactly what I'm talking about. The thieves showed up in[273] fancy cars; they looked like gentlemen and were dressed to impress, and they paid for their tickets to the grandstand. There's only a short list of criminals like that, and no one should think that guys like them would risk hard time for the small amount the cup would sell for. A crime with far less risk would give them ten times the reward. No winner of the cup ever enjoyed owning it more than those thieves must have felt as they drove to London with the prize hidden under the seat of their car. It wasn’t greed that motivated them, but a passion for the sport that led them to take the risk. There are plenty of our students who would jump at the chance to pull off something like that if they weren’t scared of the consequences. And a simple calculation can explain my suggestion to stop these kinds of crimes. If we make the consequences for professional criminals comparable to what imprisonment would mean for a college student, then the problem would be solved.

FOOTNOTE:

[F] From "Criminals and Crime."

[G] "Shrimps" also found that his "wife" had proved unfaithful. He disappeared, and I heard that he had filled his pockets with stones and thrown himself into the sea. Had the men been in an English gaol they would have communicated with their friends; but in Boulogne prison they were absolutely buried, and their women gave them up.

END


Transcriber's note

The following changes have been made to the text:

The following changes have been made to the text:

Page 37: "strychnin" changed to "strychnine".

Page 37: "strychnine" changed to "strychnine".

Page 91: "stared at me in asonishment" changed to "stared at me in astonishment".

Page 91: "stared at me in shock" changed to "stared at me in astonishment".

Page 145: "insteaded of hailed" changed to "instead of hailed".

Page 145: "insteaded of hailed" changed to "instead of hailed".

Page 194: "I I wonder" changed to "I wonder".

Page 194: "I I wonder" changed to "I wonder".

Page 208: "Young Barrington" changed to "young Barrington".

Page 208: "__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Barrington".

Page 220: "candy like a Kid" changed to "candy like a kid".

Page 220: "candy like a Kid" changed to "candy like a kid".

Page 227: "smelt of ainseed" changed to "smelt of aniseed".

Page 227: "smelt of ainseed" changed to "smelt of aniseed".

Page 243: "Non dubitandum ets" changed to "Non dubitandum est".

Page 243: "Non dubitandum ets" changed to "Non dubitandum est".

Page 261: "Scotland Yard Cases" changed to "Scotland Yard Stories" to match the Table of Contents.

Page 261: "Scotland Yard Cases" changed to "Scotland Yard Stories" to match the Table of Contents.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!